Did you mean to search for يا عباد له تداووا ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 2801-2900 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 2138

Narrated Aisha:

Rarely did the Prophet fail to visit Abu Bakr's house everyday, either in the morning or in the evening. When the permission for migration to Medina was granted, all of a sudden the Prophet came to us at noon and Abu Bakr was informed, who said, "Certainly the Prophet has come for some urgent matter." The Prophet said to Abu Bark, when the latter entered "Let nobody stay in your home." Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Apostle! There are only my two daughters (namely `Aisha and Asma') present." The Prophet said, "I feel (am informed) that I have been granted the permission for migration." Abu Bakr said, "I will accompany you, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "You will accompany me." Abu Bakr then said "O Allah's Apostle! I have two she-camels I have prepared specially for migration, so I offer you one of them. The Prophet said, "I have accepted it on the condition that I will pay its price."

حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَقَلَّ يَوْمٌ كَانَ يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ يَأْتِي فِيهِ بَيْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَحَدَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ، فَلَمَّا أُذِنَ لَهُ فِي الْخُرُوجِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَمْ يَرُعْنَا إِلاَّ وَقَدْ أَتَانَا ظُهْرًا، فَخُبِّرَ بِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ مَا جَاءَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةِ، إِلاَّ لأَمْرٍ حَدَثَ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ أَخْرِجْ مَنْ عِنْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا هُمَا ابْنَتَاىَ‏.‏ يَعْنِي عَائِشَةَ وَأَسْمَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَعَرْتَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ أُذِنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الصُّحْبَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الصُّحْبَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عِنْدِي نَاقَتَيْنِ أَعْدَدْتُهُمَا لِلْخُرُوجِ، فَخُذْ إِحْدَاهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَخَذْتُهَا بِالثَّمَنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2138
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 348
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 790
Jabir said:
Mu’adh b. Jabal used to pray along with the Prophet (may peace be upon him); then he returned and led us in prayer. Sometimes he (the narrator) said: then he returned and led his people in prayer. One night the Prophet (may peace be upon him) delayed the prayer. Sometimes he (the narrator) mentioned the word “the night prayer”. Then Mu’adh prayed along with the Prophet (may peace be upon him), then returned to his people and led them in prayer, and recited Surat al-Baqarah. A man turned aside and prayed alone. The people said to him: Have you become a hypocrite, so and so? He replied: I did not become a hypocrite. He then came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said (to him): Messenger of Allah, Mu’adh prays along with you and then returns and leads us in prayers. We look after camels used for watering and work for by day. He came to us leading us in prayer, and he recited Surah al-Baqarah (in prayer). He (the Prophet) said: Mu’adh, are you a trouble maker? Recite such and such ; recite such and such (surahs) The narrator Abu al-Zubair said (recite) “Glorify the name of the most high lord” (surah lxxxvii) and “By the night when it covers over” (surah xcii). We mentioned this to ‘Amr. He said I think he mentioned it (the names of some surahs).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَهُ مِنْ، جَابِرٍ قَالَ كَانَ مُعَاذٌ يُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيَؤُمُّنَا - قَالَ مَرَّةً ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيُصَلِّي بِقَوْمِهِ - فَأَخَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً الصَّلاَةَ - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً الْعِشَاءَ - فَصَلَّى مُعَاذٌ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ فَقَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ فَاعْتَزَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَصَلَّى فَقِيلَ نَافَقْتَ يَا فُلاَنُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا نَافَقْتُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ مُعَاذًا يُصَلِّي مَعَكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ فَيَؤُمُّنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّمَا نَحْنُ أَصْحَابُ نَوَاضِحَ وَنَعْمَلُ بِأَيْدِينَا وَإِنَّهُ جَاءَ يَؤُمُّنَا فَقَرَأَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ اقْرَأْ بِكَذَا اقْرَأْ بِكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ بِـ ‏{‏ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى ‏}‏ فَذَكَرْنَا لِعَمْرٍو فَقَالَ أُرَاهُ قَدْ ذَكَرَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 790
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 400
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 790
Sahih al-Bukhari 3207

Narrated Malik bin Sasaa:

The Prophet said, "While I was at the House in a state midway between sleep and wakefulness, (an angel recognized me) as the man lying between two men. A golden tray full of wisdom and belief was brought to me and my body was cut open from the throat to the lower part of the `Abdomen and then my `Abdomen was washed with Zamzam water and (my heart was) filled with wisdom and belief. Al- Buraq, a white animal, smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me and I set out with Gabriel. When I reached the nearest heaven. Gabriel said to the heaven gate-keeper, 'Open the gate.' The gatekeeper asked, 'Who is it?' He said, 'Gabriel.' The gate-keeper,' Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel said, 'Muhammad.' The gate-keeper said, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel said, 'Yes.' Then it was said, 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!' Then I met Adam and greeted him and he said, 'You are welcomed O son and a Prophet.' Then we ascended to the second heaven. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel said, 'Gabriel.' It was said, 'Who is with you?' He said, 'Muhammad' It was asked, 'Has he been sent for?' He said, 'Yes.' It was said, 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!" Then I met Jesus and Yahya (John) who said, 'You are welcomed, O brother and a Prophet.' Then we ascended to the third heaven. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel said, 'Gabriel.' It was asked, 'Who is with you? Gabriel said, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has he been sent for?' 'Yes,' said Gabriel. 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!' (The Prophet added:). There I met Joseph and greeted him, and he replied, 'You are welcomed, O brother and a Prophet!' Then we ascended to the 4th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met Idris and greeted him. He said, 'You are welcomed O brother and Prophet.' Then we ascended to the 5th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in previous heavens. there I met and greeted Aaron who said, 'You are welcomed O brother and a Prophet". Then we ascended to the 6th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met and greeted Moses who said, 'You are welcomed O brother and. a Prophet.' When I proceeded on, he started weeping and on being asked why he was weeping, he said, 'O Lord! Followers of this youth who was sent after me will enter Paradise in greater number ...

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، وَهِشَامٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ بَيْنَ النَّائِمِ وَالْيَقْظَانِ ـ وَذَكَرَ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ ـ فَأُتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُلِئَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا، فَشُقَّ مِنَ النَّحْرِ إِلَى مَرَاقِّ الْبَطْنِ، ثُمَّ غُسِلَ الْبَطْنُ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، ثُمَّ مُلِئَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا، وَأُتِيتُ بِدَابَّةٍ أَبْيَضَ دُونَ الْبَغْلِ وَفَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ الْبُرَاقُ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ جِبْرِيلَ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ مَعَكَ قِيلَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى آدَمَ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنِ ابْنٍ وَنَبِيٍّ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الثَّانِيَةَ، قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قِيلَ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى عِيسَى وَيَحْيَى فَقَالاَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الثَّالِثَةَ، قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قِيلَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ مَعَكَ قِيلَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ يُوسُفَ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ فَأَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الرَّابِعَةَ، قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قِيلَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ مَعَكَ قِيلَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قِيلَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى إِدْرِيسَ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الْخَامِسَةَ، قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قِيلَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى هَارُونَ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ، قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قِيلَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، وَلَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى، فَسَلَّمْتُ ‏{‏عَلَيْهِ‏}‏ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزْتُ بَكَى‏.‏ فَقِيلَ مَا أَبْكَاكَ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ، هَذَا الْغُلاَمُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ بَعْدِي يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ أَفْضَلُ مِمَّا يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ السَّابِعَةَ، قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قِيلَ جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قِيلَ مَنْ مَعَكَ قِيلَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ، وَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنِ ابْنٍ وَنَبِيٍّ، فَرُفِعَ لِيَ الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ، فَسَأَلْتُ جِبْرِيلَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ، إِذَا خَرَجُوا لَمْ يَعُودُوا إِلَيْهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ، وَرُفِعَتْ لِي سِدْرَةُ الْمُنْتَهَى فَإِذَا نَبِقُهَا كَأَنَّهُ قِلاَلُ هَجَرٍ، وَوَرَقُهَا كَأَنَّهُ آذَانُ الْفُيُولِ، فِي أَصْلِهَا أَرْبَعَةُ أَنْهَارٍ نَهْرَانِ بَاطِنَانِ وَنَهْرَانِ ظَاهِرَانِ، فَسَأَلْتُ جِبْرِيلَ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الْبَاطِنَانِ فَفِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَمَّا الظَّاهِرَانِ النِّيلُ وَالْفُرَاتُ، ثُمَّ فُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ خَمْسُونَ صَلاَةً، فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى جِئْتُ مُوسَى، فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ فُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ خَمْسُونَ صَلاَةً‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِالنَّاسِ مِنْكَ، عَالَجْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَشَدَّ الْمُعَالَجَةِ، وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ، فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَسَلْهُ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ، فَجَعَلَهَا أَرْبَعِينَ، ثُمَّ مِثْلَهُ ثُمَّ ثَلاَثِينَ، ثُمَّ مِثْلَهُ فَجَعَلَ عِشْرِينَ، ثُمَّ مِثْلَهُ فَجَعَلَ عَشْرًا، فَأَتَيْتُ مُوسَى فَقَالَ مِثْلَهُ، فَجَعَلَهَا خَمْسًا، فَأَتَيْتُ مُوسَى فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ جَعَلَهَا خَمْسًا، فَقَالَ مِثْلَهُ، قُلْتُ سَلَّمْتُ بِخَيْرٍ، فَنُودِيَ إِنِّي قَدْ أَمْضَيْتُ فَرِيضَتِي وَخَفَّفْتُ عَنْ عِبَادِي، وَأَجْزِي الْحَسَنَةَ عَشْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ هَمَّامٌ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فِي الْبَيْتِ الْمَعْمُورِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3207
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 429
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
Abū Huraira said:
I had been placed in charge of the zakāt of Ramadān by God’s messenger, and when someone came to me and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before God’s messenger. But when he said, “I am needy, have children dependent on me, and my need is great,” I let him go. In the morning the Prophet asked, “What happened to your prisoner last night, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He lied to you, and he will come back.” I realised that he would return because God’s messenger had told me so, and therefore I lay in wait for him. When he came and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before God's messenger; but when he said, “Let me go, for I am needy with children dependent on me, and I shall not return” I had pity on him and let him go. In the morning God’s messenger asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He has certainly lied to you, and he will come back,” so I lay in wait for him, and when he came and took up handfuls of food I seized him and said, “I am certainly going to take you before God’s messenger, for this is the third time you assert you will not return, and then you do.” He said, “If you let me go I will teach you some words by which God will benefit you. When you go to your bed recite the Throne Verse (Qur’ān 2:255), ‘God, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal’ to the end of the verse, for a guardian from God will then remain over you and no devil will come near you till the morning.” I therefore let him go, and in the morning God’s messenger asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner?” I replied, “He asserted that he would teach me some words by which God would benefit me.” He said, “He has certainly told you the truth though he is a great liar. Do you know to whom you have been talking for, three nights?” When I replied that I did not, he said, “That was a devil.” Bukhārī transmit­ted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو من الطَّعَام فَأَخَذته وَقلت وَالله لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ وَلِي حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة مَا فعل أسيرك البارحة» . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ» . فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَّهُ سيعود» . فَرَصَدْتُهُ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ: لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ دَعْنِي فَإِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ لَا أَعُودُ فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ؟» قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذبك وَسَيَعُودُ» . فرصدته الثَّالِثَة فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُول الله وَهَذَا آخِرُ ثَلَاثِ مَرَّاتٍ إِنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ لَا تَعُودُ ثُمَّ تَعُودُ قَالَ دَعْنِي أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ ينفعك الله بهَا قلت مَا هُوَ قَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ (اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ) حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ الْآيَةَ فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ من الله حَافظ وَلَا يقربنك شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ؟» قُلْتُ: زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُنِي كَلِمَات يَنْفَعنِي الله بهَا فخليت سبيلهقال النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «أما إِنَّه قد صدقك وَهُوَ كذوب تعلم من تخاطب مُنْذُ ثَلَاث لَيَال» . يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة قَالَ لَا قَالَ: «ذَاك شَيْطَان» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 15
Sahih Muslim 1755

It has been narrated on the authority of Salama (b. al-Akwa') who said:

We fought against the Fazara, and Abu Bakr was the commander over us. He had been appointed by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). When we were only at an hour's distance from the water of the enemy, Abu Bakr ordered us to attack. We made a halt during the last part of the night to rest and then we attacked from all sides and reached their watering-place where a battle was fought. Some of the enemies were killed and some were taken prisoners. I saw a group of persons that consisted of women and children. I was afraid lest they should reach the mountain before me, so I shot an arrow between them and the mountain. When they saw the arrow, they stopped. So I brought them, driving them along. Among them was a woman from Banu Fazara. She was wearing a leather coat. With her was her daughter who was one of the prettiest girls in Arabia. I drove them along until I brought them to Abu Bakr who bestowed that girl upon me as a prize. So we arrived in Medina. I had not yet disrobed her when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) met me in the street and said: Give me that girl, O Salama. I said: Messenger of Allah, she has fascinated me. I had not yet disrobed her. When on the next day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again met me in the street, he said: O Salama, give me that girl, may God bless your father. I said: She is for you, Messenger of Allah! By Allah. I have not yet disrobed her. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent her to the people of Mecca, and surrendered her as ransom for a number of Muslims who had been kept as prisoners at Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، غَزَوْنَا فَزَارَةَ وَعَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْمَاءِ سَاعَةٌ أَمَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَعَرَّسْنَا ثُمَّ شَنَّ الْغَارَةَ فَوَرَدَ الْمَاءَ فَقَتَلَ مَنْ قَتَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَسَبَى وَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُنُقٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ فِيهِمُ الذَّرَارِيُّ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَسْبِقُونِي إِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَرَمَيْتُ بِسَهْمٍ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ فَلَمَّا رَأَوُا السَّهْمَ وَقَفُوا فَجِئْتُ بِهِمْ أَسُوقُهُمْ وَفِيهِمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ عَلَيْهَا قِشْعٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ - قَالَ الْقِشْعُ النِّطَعُ - مَعَهَا ابْنَةٌ لَهَا مِنْ أَحْسَنِ الْعَرَبِ فَسُقْتُهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بِهِمْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَنَفَّلَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ ابْنَتَهَا فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا فَلَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِي الْمَرْأَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَعْجَبَتْنِي وَمَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْغَدِ فِي السُّوقِ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا سَلَمَةُ هَبْ لِي الْمَرْأَةَ لِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هِيَ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ لَهَا ثَوْبًا فَبَعَثَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَفَدَى بِهَا نَاسًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَانُوا أُسِرُوا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1755
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4345
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4153
‘Umar bin Khattab said:
“I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (saw) when he was (sitting) on a reed mat. I sat down and (saw that) he was wearing a waist wrap, and there was no other barrier between him and the mat but his waist wrap, and the reed mat had made marks on his side. And I saw a handful of barley, nearly a Sa’, and some acacia leaves, in a corner of the room, and a skin hanging up. My eyes flowed with tears, and he said: ‘Why are you weeping, O son of Khattab?’ I said: ‘O Prophet of Allah, why should I not weep? This mat has made marks on your side, and this is all you have accumulated, I cannot see anything other than what I see (here), while Chosroes and Caesar live among fruits and rivers. You are the Prophet of Allah and His Chosen One, and this is what you have accumulated.’ He said: ‘O son of Khattab, does it not please you (to know) that (these things) are for us in the Hereafter and for them in this world?’ He said: ‘Yes.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ عَلَى حَصِيرٍ قَالَ فَجَلَسْتُ فَإِذَا عَلَيْهِ إِزَارٌ وَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غَيْرُهُ وَإِذَا الْحَصِيرُ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِهِ وَإِذَا أَنَا بِقَبْضَةٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ نَحْوَ الصَّاعِ وَقَرَظٍ فِي نَاحِيةٍ فِي الْغُرْفَةِ وَإِذَا إِهَابٌ مُعَلَّقٌ فَابْتَدَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَمَا لِيَ لاَ أَبْكِي وَهَذَا الْحَصِيرُ قَدْ أَثَّرَ فِي جَنْبِكَ وَهَذِهِ خِزَانَتُكَ لاَ أَرَى فِيهَا إِلاَّ مَا أَرَى وَذَلِكَ كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرُ فِي الثِّمَارِ وَالأَنْهَارِ وَأَنْتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ وَصَفْوَتُهُ وَهَذِهِ خِزَانَتُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَلاَ تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ لَنَا الآخِرَةُ وَلَهُمُ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4153
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4153
Mishkat al-Masabih 2122
Ubayy b. Ka‘b said:
God’s messenger asked, “Abul Mundhir (this is Ubayy’s Kunya), do you know which verse of God’s Book that you have is greatest?” I replied, “God and His messenger know best.” He repeated his question and I said, “God, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal.” Thereupon he struck me on the breast and said, “May knowledge be pleasant for you, Abul Mundhir!” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ أَتَدْرِي أَيُّ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَعَك أعظم؟» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ: «يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ أَتَدْرِي أَيُّ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَعَك أعظم؟» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ (اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ القيوم) قَالَ فَضرب فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ: «وَالله لِيَهنك الْعلم أَبَا الْمُنْذر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2122
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 14
Sahih Muslim 1780 c

It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Rabah who said:

We came to Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan as a deputation and Abu Huraira was among us. Each of us would prepare food for his companions turn by turn for a day. (Accordingly) when it was my turn I said: Abu Huraira, it is my turn today. So they came to my place. The food was not yet ready, so I said to Abu Huraira: I wish you could narrate to us a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) until the food was ready. (Complying with my request) Abu Huraira said: We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca. He appointed Khalid b. Walid as commander of the right flank, Zubair as commander of the left flank, and Abu 'Ubaida as commander of the foot-soldiers (who were to advance) to the interior of the valley. He (then) said: Abu Huraira, call the Ansar to me. So I called out to them and they came hurriedly. He said: O ye Assembly of the Ansaar, do you see the ruffians of the Quraish? They said: Yes. He said: See, when you meet them tomorrow, wipe them out. He hinted at this with his hand, placing his right hand on his left and said: You will meet us at as-Safa'. (Abu Huraira continued): Whoever was seen by them that day was put to death. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ascended the mount of as-Safa'. The Ansar also came there and surrounded the mount. Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger ot Allah, the Quraish have perished. No member of the Quraish tribe will survive this day. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who enters the house of Abu Safyin will be safe, who lays down arms will be safe, who locks his door will be safe. (some of) the Ansar said: (After all) the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. At this, Divine inspiration descended upon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: You were saying that the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. Do you know what my name is? I am Muhammad, the bondman of God and His Messenger. (He repeated this thrice.) I left my native place for the take of Allah and joined you. So I will live with you and die with you. Now the Ansar said: By God, we said (that) only out of our greed for Allah and His Messenger. He said: Allah and His Apostle testify to you and accept your apology.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ، بْنُ سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ وَفَدْنَا إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَفِينَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا يَصْنَعُ طَعَامًا يَوْمًا لأَصْحَابِهِ فَكَانَتْ نَوْبَتِي فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ الْيَوْمُ نَوْبَتِي ‏.‏ فَجَاءُوا إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ وَلَمْ يُدْرِكْ طَعَامُنَا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ لَوْ حَدَّثْتَنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يُدْرِكَ طَعَامُنَا فَقَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَجَعَلَ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ عَلَى الْمُجَنِّبَةِ الْيُمْنَى وَجَعَلَ الزُّبَيْرَ عَلَى الْمُجَنِّبَةِ الْيُسْرَى وَجَعَلَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ عَلَى الْبَيَاذِقَةِ وَبَطْنِ الْوَادِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ادْعُ لِي الأَنْصَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَجَاءُوا يُهَرْوِلُونَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ هَلْ تَرَوْنَ أَوْبَاشَ قُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا إِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ غَدًا أَنْ تَحْصِدُوهُمْ حَصْدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَخْفَى بِيَدِهِ وَوَضَعَ يَمِينَهُ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَوْعِدُكُمُ الصَّفَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَشْرَفَ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَنَامُوهُ - قَالَ - وَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّفَا وَجَاءَتِ الأَنْصَارُ فَأَطَافُوا بِالصَّفَا فَجَاءَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُبِيدَتْ خَضْرَاءُ قُرَيْشٍ لاَ قُرَيْشَ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَلْقَى السِّلاَحَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَغْلَقَ بَابَهُ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَقَدْ أَخَذَتْهُ رَأْفَةٌ بِعَشِيرَتِهِ وَرَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَنَزَلَ الْوَحْىُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْتُمْ أَمَّا الرَّجُلُ فَقَدْ أَخَذَتْهُ رَأْفَةٌ بِعَشِيرَتِهِ وَرَغْبَةٌ فِي قَرْيَتِهِ ‏.‏ أَلاَ فَمَا اسْمِي إِذًا - ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ - أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ هَاجَرْتُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَيْكُمْ فَالْمَحْيَا مَحْيَاكُمْ وَالْمَمَاتُ مَمَاتُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا قُلْنَا إِلاَّ ضِنًّا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ يُصَدِّقَانِكُمْ وَيَعْذِرَانِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1780c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4396
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1428 g

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) contracted marriage and he went to his wife. My mother Umm Sulaim prepared hais and placed it in an earthen vessel and said: Anas, take it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and say: My mother has sent that to you and she offers greetings to you, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf, Messenger of Allah. So I went along with it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: My mother offers you salutations, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf. He said: Place it here, and then said: Go and invite on my behalf so and so and anyone whom you meet, and he even named some persons. He (Anas) said: I invited whom he had named and whom I met. I (one of the narrators) said: I said to Anas: How many (persons) were there? He (Anas) said: They were about three hundred persons. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (said to me): Anas, bring that earthen vessel. They (the guests) then began to enter until the courtyard and the apartment were fully packed. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Make a circle of ten (guests), and every person should eat from that nearest to him. They began to eat, until they ate to their fill. A group went out (after eating the food), and another group came in until all of them had eaten. He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Anas, lift it (the earthen vessel), so I lifted it, but I could not assess whether it had more (food) when I placed it (before Allah's Messenger) or when I lifted it (after the people had been served out of it). A group among them (the guests) began to talk in the house of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sitting and his wife had been sitting with her face turned towards the wall. It was troublesome for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out and greeted his wives. He then returned. When they (the guests) saw that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had returned they thought that it (their overstay) was something troublesome for him. He (the narrator) said: They hastened towards the door and all of them went out. And there came Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he hung a curtain and went in, and I was sitting in his apartment and he did not stay but for a short while. He then came to me and these verses were revealed. ...
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ - عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ تَزَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بِأَهْلِهِ - قَالَ - فَصَنَعَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ حَيْسًا فَجَعَلَتْهُ فِي تَوْرٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَنَسُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْ بَعَثَتْ بِهَذَا إِلَيْكَ أُمِّي وَهْىَ تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبْتُ بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أُمِّي تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلاَمَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ضَعْهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ - اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَمَنْ لَقِيتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمَّى رِجَالاً - قَالَ - فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ عَدَدَ كَمْ كَانُوا قَالَ زُهَاءَ ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ هَاتِ التَّوْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلُوا حَتَّى امْتَلأَتِ الصُّفَّةُ وَالْحُجْرَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِيَتَحَلَّقْ عَشَرَةٌ عَشَرَةٌ وَلْيَأْكُلْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا - قَالَ - فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا كُلُّهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أَنَسُ ارْفَعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعْتُ فَمَا أَدْرِي حِينَ وَضَعْتُ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ أَمْ حِينَ رَفَعْتُ - قَالَ - وَجَلَسَ طَوَائِفُ مِنْهُمْ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فِي بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ وَزَوْجَتُهُ مُوَلِّيَةٌ وَجْهَهَا إِلَى الْحَائِطِ فَثَقُلُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ رَجَعَ ظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ ثَقُلُوا عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَابْتَدَرُوا الْبَابَ فَخَرَجُوا كُلُّهُمْ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم َتَّى أَرْخَى السِّتْرَ وَدَخَلَ وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى خَرَجَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ وَأُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَرَأَهُنَّ عَلَى النَّاسِ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا دُعِيتُمْ فَادْخُلُوا فَإِذَا طَعِمْتُمْ فَانْتَشِرُوا وَلاَ مُسْتَأْنِسِينَ لِحَدِيثٍ إِنَّ ذَلِكُمْ كَانَ يُؤْذِي النَّبِيَّ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْجَعْدُ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَا أَحْدَثُ النَّاسِ عَهْدًا بِهَذِهِ الآيَاتِ وَحُجِبْنَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428g
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2311

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle deputed me to keep Sadaqat (al-Fitr) of Ramadan. A comer came and started taking handfuls of the foodstuff (of the Sadaqa) (stealthily). I took hold of him and said, "By Allah, I will take you to Allah's Apostle ." He said, "I am needy and have many dependents, and I am in great need." I released him, and in the morning Allah's Apostle asked me, "What did your prisoner do yesterday?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle! The person complained of being needy and of having many dependents, so, I pitied him and let him go." Allah's Apostle said, "Indeed, he told you a lie and he will be coming again." I believed that he would show up again as Allah's Apostle had told me that he would return. So, I waited for him watchfully. When he (showed up and) started stealing handfuls of foodstuff, I caught hold of him again and said, "I will definitely take you to Allah's Apostle. He said, "Leave me, for I am very needy and have many dependents. I promise I will not come back again." I pitied him and let him go.

In the morning Allah's Apostle asked me, "What did your prisoner do." I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! He complained of his great need and of too many dependents, so I took pity on him and set him free." Allah's Apostle said, "Verily, he told you a lie and he will return." I waited for him attentively for the third time, and when he (came and) started stealing handfuls of the foodstuff, I caught hold of him and said, "I will surely take you to Allah's Apostle as it is the third time you promise not to return, yet you break your promise and come." He said, "(Forgive me and) I will teach you some words with which Allah will benefit you." I asked, "What are they?" He replied, "Whenever you go to bed, recite "Ayat-al-Kursi"-- 'Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-l-Haiy-ul Qaiyum' till you finish the whole verse. (If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you and no satan will come near you till morning. " So, I released him. In the morning, Allah's Apostle asked, "What did your prisoner do yesterday?" I replied, "He claimed that he would teach me some words by which Allah will benefit me, so I let him go." Allah's Apostle asked, "What are they?" I replied, "He said to me, 'Whenever you go to bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi ...

وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ أَبُو عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ، فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَأَخَذْتُهُ، وَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ، وَعَلَىَّ عِيَالٌ، وَلِي حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالاً فَرَحِمْتُهُ، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ‏.‏ فَرَصَدْتُهُ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ دَعْنِي فَإِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ، وَعَلَىَّ عِيَالٌ لاَ أَعُودُ، فَرَحِمْتُهُ، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالاً، فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَصَدْتُهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَهَذَا آخِرُ ثَلاَثِ مَرَّاتٍ أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ لاَ تَعُودُ ثُمَّ تَعُودُ‏.‏ قَالَ دَعْنِي أُعَلِّمْكَ كَلِمَاتٍ يَنْفَعُكَ اللَّهُ بِهَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هُوَ قَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ ‏{‏اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ‏}‏ حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ الآيَةَ، فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ وَلاَ يَقْرَبَنَّكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ‏.‏ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ الْبَارِحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُنِي كَلِمَاتٍ، يَنْفَعُنِي اللَّهُ بِهَا، فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هِيَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ قَالَ لِي إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَاقْرَأْ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا حَتَّى تَخْتِمَ ‏{‏اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ‏}‏ وَقَالَ لِي لَنْ يَزَالَ عَلَيْكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَافِظٌ وَلاَ يَقْرَبَكَ شَيْطَانٌ حَتَّى تُصْبِحَ، وَكَانُوا أَحْرَصَ شَىْءٍ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَكَ وَهُوَ كَذُوبٌ، تَعْلَمُ مَنْ تُخَاطِبُ مُنْذُ ثَلاَثِ لَيَالٍ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2311
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 505
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3105
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said:
"O Messenger of Allah! Which of the people is best?" He said: "One who strives with himself and his wealth in the cause of Allah." He said: "Then who, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Then a believer (isolating himself) in one of the mountain passes, who fears Allah and spares the people his evil."
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ جَاهَدَ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَنْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ مُؤْمِنٌ فِي شِعْبٍ مِنَ الشِّعَابِ يَتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَيَدَعُ النَّاسَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3105
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3107
Sahih Muslim 2154 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Talha b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation of wording:

He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abu Mundhir (the Kunya of Ubayy b. Ka'b), did you hear this from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? Thereupon he said: Yes. and he further said: Ibn Khattab, do not be a torment for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him). No mention has, however, been made of the words of 'Umar:" Hallowed be Allah" and what follows subsequently.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ، بْنِ يَحْيَى بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ نَعَمْ فَلاَ تَكُنْ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَذَابًا عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مِنْ قَوْلِ عُمَرَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَمَا بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2154b
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5362
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 482
Abu Rafi narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said to Al-Abbas: "O uncle! Shall I not give to you, shall I not present to you, shall I not benefit you?" He said: "Of course, O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "O uncle! Pray four Rak'ah, reciting in each Rak'ah Fatihatil-Kitab and a Surah. When you are finished your recitation then say: Allahu Akbar, wal-hamdulilah, wa Subhan-Allah, [Wa La Ilaha illallah] 'Allah is Greatest, and all praise is due to Allah, and Glorious is Allah, [and there is none worthy of worship except Allah].' fifteen times before you bow. Then bow and say it ten times, then raise your head and say it ten times. Then prostrate [the second time] and say it ten times. Then raise your head and say it ten times before standing. That is seventy-five in every Rak'ah, which is three-hundred in four Rak'ah. If your sins were like a heap of sand then Allah would forgive you." He said: "O Messenger if Allah! Who is able to say that every day?" He said: "If you can not say it every day then say it every Friday, and if you are not able to say it every Friday then say it every month." And he did not stop saying that until he said: "Then say it every year."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ الْعُكْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْعَبَّاسِ ‏"‏ يَا عَمِّ أَلاَ أَصِلُكَ أَلاَ أَحْبُوكَ أَلاَ أَنْفَعُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَمِّ صَلِّ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةٍ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتِ الْقِرَاءَةُ فَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مَرَّةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَرْكَعَ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ فَقُلْهَا عَشْرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقُومَ فَتِلْكَ خَمْسٌ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ وَهِيَ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ فِي أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ فَلَوْ كَانَتْ ذُنُوبُكَ مِثْلَ رَمْلِ عَالِجٍ لَغَفَرَهَا اللَّهُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَقُولَهَا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ تَقُولَهَا فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ فَقُلْهَا فِي جُمُعَةٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ تَقُولَهَا فِي جُمُعَةٍ فَقُلْهَا فِي شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَقُولُ لَهُ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقُلْهَا فِي سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 482
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 482
Sahih Muslim 1733 d

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Musa who said:

I went to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and with me were two men from the Ash'ari tribe. One of them was on my right hand and the other on my left. Both of them made a request for a position (of authority) while the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was brushing his teeth with a tooth-stick. He said (to me): Abu Musa (or 'Abdullah b. Qais), what do you say (about the request they have made)? I said: By God Who sent thee on thy mission with truth, they did not disclose to me what they had in their minds, and I did not know that they would ask for a position. The narrator says (while recalling this hadith): I visualise as if I were looking at the miswak of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) between his lips. He (the Holy Prophet) said: We shall not or shall never appoint to the public offices (in our State) those who with to have them, but you may go, Abu Musa (or Abdullah b. Qais) (to take up your assignment). He sent him to Yemen as governor. then he sent Mu'adh b. jabal in his wake (to help him in the discharge of duties). When Mu'adh reached the camp of Abu Musa, the latter (received him and) said: Please get yourself down; and he spread for him a mattress, while there was a man bound hand and foot as a prisoner. Mu'adh said: Who is this? Abu Musa said: He was a Jew. He embraced Islam. Then he reverted to his false religion and became a Jew. Mu'adh said: I won't sit until he is killed according to the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him) (in this case). Abu Musa said: Be seated. It will be done. He said: I won't sit unless he is killed in accordance with the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him). He repeated these words thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered him (to be killed) and he was kilied. Then the two talked of standing in prayer at night. One of them, i. e. Mu'adh, said: I sleep (for a part of the night) and stand in prayer (for a part) and I hope that I shall get the same reward for steeping as I shall get for standing (in prayer).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَاتِمٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَاكُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ وَقَدْ قَلَصَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَنْ أَوْ لاَ نَسْتَعْمِلُ عَلَى عَمَلِنَا مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ انْزِلْ وَأَلْقَى لَهُ وِسَادَةً وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ مُوثَقٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ رَاجَعَ دِينَهُ دِينَ السَّوْءِ فَتَهَوَّدَ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ ثُمَّ تَذَاكَرَا الْقِيَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا مُعَاذٌ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَنَامُ وَأَقُومُ وَأَرْجُو فِي نَوْمَتِي مَا أَرْجُو فِي قَوْمَتِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1733d
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4490
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1252
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr said:
I was told that God’s Messenger had said, “Prayer engaged in by a man while sitting counts as half the prayer,” so I went to him and I found him praying while sitting, and I put my hand on his head. He said, “What is the matter with you, ‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr? ’’ I replied, “I have been told, Messenger of God, that you said that prayer engaged in by a man while sitting counts as half the prayer, yet you yourself are praying while sitting.” He said, “Yes, but I am not like one of you.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ قَاعِدًا نِصْفُ الصَّلَاةِ» قَالَ: فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا فَوَضَعْتُ يَدِي عَلَى رَأسه فَقَالَ: «مَالك يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو؟» قُلْتُ: حُدِّثْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ: «صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ قَاعِدًا عَلَى نِصْفِ الصَّلَاةِ» وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا قَالَ: «أَجَلْ وَلَكِنِّي لَسْتُ كَأَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1252
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 667
Sunan Ibn Majah 1749
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said to Bilal: ‘Come and eat, O Bilal.’ He said: ‘I am fasting.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘We are eating our provision, but most of Bilal’s provision is in Paradise. Do you realise, O Bilal, that the bones of the fasting person glorify Allah and the angels pray for forgiveness for him so long as food is eaten in front of him?’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِبِلاَلٍ ‏"‏ الْغَدَاءُ يَا بِلاَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ نَأْكُلُ أَرْزَاقَنَا وَفَضْلُ رِزْقِ بِلاَلٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَشَعَرْتَ يَا بِلاَلُ أَنَّ الصَّائِمَ تُسَبِّحُ عِظَامُهُ وَتَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ مَا أُكِلَ عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1749
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1749
Sahih al-Bukhari 7024

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said: (I saw in a dream that) I entered Paradise, and behold, there was a palace built of gold! I asked, 'For whom is this palace?' They (the angels) replied, 'For a man from the Quraish.' " The Prophet added, "O Ibn Al-Khattab! Nothing stopped me from entering it except your Ghira." `Umar said, "How dare I think of my Ghira being offended by you, O Allah's Apostle?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ دَخَلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِقَصْرٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ‏.‏ فَمَا مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَدْخُلَهُ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ إِلاَّ مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْ غَيْرَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَلَيْكَ أَغَارُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7024
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 151
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2223
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an action (I should do).' He said: 'Take to fasting, for there is nothing equal to it."'
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، - هُوَ ابْنُ السَّكَنِ أَبُو عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ الضَّبِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَصْرٍ الْهِلاَلِيِّ، عَنْ رَجَاءِ بْنِ حَيْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّوْمِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ عِدْلَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّوْمِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ عِدْلَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2223
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2225
Sahih Muslim 2174

Anas reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was in the company of one of his wives a person happened to pass by them. He called him and when he came, he said to him:

0 so and so, she was my such and such wife. Thereupon he said, Allah's Messenger, if I were to doubt at all, I would have entertained no doubt about you at least. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Verily Satan circulates in the body like blood.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ مَعَ إِحْدَى نِسَائِهِ فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ فَدَعَاهُ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ هَذِهِ زَوْجَتِي فُلاَنَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ بِهِ فَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَظُنُّ بِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي مِنَ الإِنْسَانِ مَجْرَى الدَّمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2174
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5126
‘Abd Allah b. al-samit told that Abu Dharr said :
Messenger of Allah! A man loves some people, but he cannot do work like their work. He replied; Yes, Abu Dharr, will be with those whom you love. Abu Dharr then repeated it. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) also repeated it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الرَّجُلُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ كَعَمَلِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعَادَهَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ فَأَعَادَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5126
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 354
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5107
Sahih Muslim 161 d

Yahya reported:

I asked Abu Salama what was revealed first from the Qur'an. He said:" 0, the shrouded one." I said: Or" Recite." Jabir said: I am narrating to you what was narrated to us by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: I stayed in Hira' for one month and when my stay was completed, I come down and went into the heart of the valley. Somebody called me aloud. I looked in front of me, behind me, on the right of my side and on my left, but I did not see any body. I was again called and I looked about but saw nothing. I was called again and raised my head, and there on the Throne in the open atmosphere he, i. e. Gabriel (peace be upon him) was sitting. I began to tremble on account of fear. I came to Khadija and said: Wrap me up. They wrapped me up and threw water on me and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, sent down this: you who are shrouded! arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse."
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى، يَقُولُ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ أَىُّ الْقُرْآنِ أُنْزِلَ قَبْلُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَوِ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَأَلْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْقُرْآنِ أُنْزِلَ قَبْلُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَوِ اقْرَأْ قَالَ جَابِرٌ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ مَا حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ جَاوَرْتُ بِحِرَاءٍ شَهْرًا فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ جِوَارِي نَزَلْتُ فَاسْتَبْطَنْتُ بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَنُودِيتُ فَنَظَرْتُ أَمَامِي وَخَلْفِي وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا ثُمَّ نُودِيتُ فَنَظَرْتُ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا ثُمَّ نُودِيتُ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ فِي الْهَوَاءِ - يَعْنِي جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَأَخَذَتْنِي رَجْفَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَأَتَيْتُ خَدِيجَةَ فَقُلْتُ دَثِّرُونِي ‏.‏ فَدَثَّرُونِي فَصَبُّوا عَلَىَّ مَاءً فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ * قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ * وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ * وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 161d
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 314
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 307
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4744

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: When Allah created Paradise, He said to Gabriel: Go and look at it. He went and looked at it, then came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might, no one who hears of it will fail to enter it.

He then surrounded it with disagreeable things, and said: Go and look at it, Gabriel. He went and looked at it, then came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might, I am afraid that no one will enter it.

When Allah created Hell, He said: Go and look at it, Gabriel. He went and looked at it, then came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might, no one who hears of it will enter it.

He then surrounded it with desirable things and said: Go and look at it, Gabriel. He went, looked at it, then came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might and power, I am afraid that no one will remain who does not enter it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ لِجِبْرِيلَ ‏:‏ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَىْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَهَا ثُمَّ حَفَّهَا بِالْمَكَارِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَىْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَهَا أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَلَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ النَّارَ قَالَ ‏:‏ يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَىْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ يَسْمَعُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ فَيَدْخُلُهَا فَحَفَّهَا بِالشَّهَوَاتِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ يَا جِبْرِيلُ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ أَىْ رَبِّ وَعِزَّتِكَ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ لاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4744
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 149
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4726
Sunan Abi Dawud 1640
Qabisah b. Mukhiriq al-Hilali said :
I became a guarantor for a payment, and I came to Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). He said: Wait till I receive the sadaqah and I shall order it to be given to you. He then said : Begging, Qabisah, is allowable only to one of three classes: a man who has become a guarantor for a payment to whom begging is allowed till he gets it, after which he must stop (begging); a man who has been stricken by a calamity and it destroys his property to whom begging is allowed till he gets what will support life (or he said, what will provide a reasonable subsistence); and a man who has been smitten by poverty, about whom three intelligent members of his people confirm by saying: So and so has been smitten by poverty, to such a person begging is allowed till be gets what will support life (or he said, what will provide a reasonable subsistence), after which he must stop (begging). Any other reason for begging, Qabisah, is forbidden, and one who engages in such consumes it as a thing which is forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ رِيَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي كِنَانَةُ بْنُ نُعَيْمٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ مُخَارِقٍ الْهِلاَلِيِّ، قَالَ تَحَمَّلْتُ حَمَالَةً فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقِمْ يَا قَبِيصَةُ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَنَأْمُرَ لَكَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا قَبِيصَةُ إِنَّ الْمَسْأَلَةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ إِلاَّ لأَحَدِ ثَلاَثَةٍ رَجُلٌ تَحَمَّلَ حَمَالَةً فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ فَسَأَلَ حَتَّى يُصِيبَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْسِكُ وَرَجُلٌ أَصَابَتْهُ جَائِحَةٌ فَاجْتَاحَتْ مَالَهُ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ فَسَأَلَ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ وَرَجُلٌ أَصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ حَتَّى يَقُولَ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنْ ذَوِي الْحِجَا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ قَدْ أَصَابَتْ فُلاَنًا الْفَاقَةُ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ فَسَأَلَ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - أَوْ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - ثُمَّ يُمْسِكُ وَمَا سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ الْمَسْأَلَةِ يَا قَبِيصَةُ سُحْتٌ يَأْكُلُهَا صَاحِبُهَا سُحْتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1640
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1636
Sahih Muslim 2849 a

Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Death would be brought on the Day of Resurrection. in the form of a white-coloured ram. Abu Kuraib made this addition: Then it would be made to stand between the Paradise and the Hell. So far as the rest of the hadith is concerned there is perfect agreement (between the two narrators) and it would be said to the inmates of Paradise: Do you recognise this? They would raise up their necks and look towards it and say: Yes, ' it is death. Then it would be said to the inmates of Hell-Fire.. Do you recognise this? And they would raise up their necks and look and say: Yes, it is death. Then command would be given for slaughtering that and then it would be said: 0 inmates of Paradise,, there is an everlasting life for you and no death. And then (addressing) to the inmates of the Hell-Fire, it would be said: 0 inmates of Hell-Fire, there is an everlasting living for you and no death. Allah's Messenger (may peace be u@on him) then recited this verse pointing with his hand to this (material) world:" Warn them, this Day of dismay, and when their affairs would be decided and they would be un- mindful and they believe not" (xix. 39).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُجَاءُ بِالْمَوْتِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَنَّهُ كَبْشٌ أَمْلَحُ - زَادَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - فَيُوقَفُ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ - وَاتَّفَقَا فِي بَاقِي الْحَدِيثِ - فَيُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا فَيَشْرَئِبُّونَ وَيَنْظُرُونَ وَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ هَذَا الْمَوْتُ - قَالَ - وَيُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَ هَذَا قَالَ فَيَشْرَئِبُّونَ وَيَنْظُرُونَ وَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ هَذَا الْمَوْتُ - قَالَ - فَيُؤْمَرُ بِهِ فَيُذْبَحُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ خُلُودٌ فَلاَ مَوْتَ وَيَا أَهْلَ النَّارِ خُلُودٌ فَلاَ مَوْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ وَأَنْذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ إِذْ قُضِيَ الأَمْرُ وَهُمْ فِي غَفْلَةٍ وَهُمْ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ‏}‏ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2849a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6827
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا بَشِيرُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي غَامِدٍ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ زَنَيْتُ، وَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ تُطَهِّرَنِي، فَقَالَ لَهَا : " ارْجِعِي ". فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنْ الْغَدِ، أَتَتْهُ أَيْضًا، فَاعْتَرَفَتْ عِنْدَهُ بِالزِّنَاء، فَقَالَتْ : يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، طَهِّرْنِي، فَلَعَلَّكَ أَنْ تَرْدُدَنِي كَمَا رَدَدْتَ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَحُبْلَى، فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " ارْجِعِي، حَتَّى تَلِدِي ". فَلَمَّا وَلَدَتْ، جَاءَتْ بِالصَّبِيِّ تَحْمِلُهُ فِي خِرْقَةٍ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ هَذَا قَدْ وَلَدْتُ، قَالَ : " فَاذْهَبِي فَأَرْضِعِيهِ، ثُمَّ افْطُمِيهِ ". فَلَمَّا فَطَمَتْهُ، جَاءَتْهُ بِالصَّبِيِّ فِي يَدِهِ كِسْرَةُ خُبْزٍ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، قَدْ فَطَمْتُهُ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالصَّبِيِّ فَدُفِعَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفِرَ لَهَا حُفْرَةٌ، فَجُعِلَتْ فِيهَا إِلَى صَدْرِهَا، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَرْجُمُوهَا، فَأَقْبَلَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بِحَجَرٍ فَرَمَى رَأْسَهَا، فَتَلَطَّخَ الدَّمُ عَلَى وَجْنَةِ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ، فَسَبَّهَا، فَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَبَّهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَقَالَ : " مَهْ يَا خَالِدُ،لَا تَسُبَّهَا، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً، لَوْ تَابَهَا صَاحِبُ مَكْسٍ، لَغُفِرَ لَهُ ". فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَصُلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا، وَدُفِنَتْ
Arabic reference : Book 13, Hadith 2250
Sahih al-Bukhari 3652

Narrated Al-Bara':

Abu Bakr bought a (camel) saddle from `Azib for thirteen Dirhams. Abu Bakr said to `Azib, "Tell Al- Bara' to carry the saddle for me." `Azib said, "No, unless you relate to me what happened to you and Allah's Apostle when you left Mecca while the pagans were in search of you." Abu Bakr said, "We left Mecca and we traveled continuously for that night and the following day till it was midday. I looked (around) searching for shade to take as shelter, and suddenly I came across a rock, and found a little shade there. So I cleaned the place and spread a bed for the Prophet in the shade and said to him, 'Lie down, O Allah's Apostle.' So the Prophet lay down and I went out, looking around to see if there was any person pursuing us. Suddenly I saw a shepherd driving his sheep towards the rock, seeking what we had already sought from it. I asked him, 'To whom do you belong, O boy?' He said, 'I belong to a man from Quraish.' He named the man and I recognized him. I asked him, 'Is there any milk with your sheep?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Will you then milk (some) for us?' He said, 'Yes.' Then I asked him to tie the legs of one of the sheep and clean its udder, and then ordered him to clean his hands from dust. Then the shepherd cleaned his hands by striking his hands against one another. After doing so, he milked a small amount of milk. I used to keep for Allah's Apostle a leather water-container, the mouth of which was covered with a piece of cloth. I poured water on the milk container till its lower part was cold. Then I took the milk to the Prophet whom I found awake. I said to him, 'Drink, O Allah's Apostle.' So he drank till I became pleased. Then I said, 'It is time for us to move, O Allah's Apostle!' He said, 'Yes.' So we set out while the people (i.e. Quraish pagans) were searching for us, but none found us except Suraqah bin Malik bin Ju`shum who was riding his horse. I said, 'These are our pursuers who have found us. O Allah's Apostle!' He said, 'Do not grieve, for Allah is with us."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ اشْتَرَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ مِنْ عَازِبٍ رَحْلاً بِثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ دِرْهَمًا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لِعَازِبٍ مُرِ الْبَرَاءَ فَلْيَحْمِلْ إِلَىَّ رَحْلِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَازِبٌ لاَ حَتَّى تُحَدِّثَنَا كَيْفَ صَنَعْتَ أَنْتَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجْتُمَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ يَطْلُبُونَكُمْ قَالَ ارْتَحَلْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ، فَأَحْيَيْنَا أَوْ سَرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَيَوْمَنَا حَتَّى أَظْهَرْنَا وَقَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ، فَرَمَيْتُ بِبَصَرِي هَلْ أَرَى مِنْ ظِلٍّ فَآوِيَ إِلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا صَخْرَةٌ أَتَيْتُهَا فَنَظَرْتُ بَقِيَّةَ ظِلٍّ لَهَا فَسَوَّيْتُهُ، ثُمَّ فَرَشْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ اضْطَجِعْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَاضْطَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنْظُرُ مَا حَوْلِي، هَلْ أَرَى مِنَ الطَّلَبِ أَحَدًا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ يَسُوقُ غَنَمَهُ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ يُرِيدُ مِنْهَا الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا، فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سَمَّاهُ فَعَرَفْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ فِي غَنَمِكَ مِنْ لَبَنٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَهَلْ أَنْتَ حَالِبٌ لَبَنًا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَمَرْتُهُ فَاعْتَقَلَ شَاةً مِنْ غَنَمِهِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْفُضَ ضَرْعَهَا مِنَ الْغُبَارِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَنْفُضَ كَفَّيْهِ، فَقَالَ هَكَذَا ضَرَبَ إِحْدَى كَفَّيْهِ بِالأُخْرَى فَحَلَبَ لِي كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ، وَقَدْ جَعَلْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِدَاوَةً عَلَى فَمِهَا خِرْقَةٌ، فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَافَقْتُهُ قَدِ اسْتَيْقَظَ، فَقُلْتُ اشْرَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رَضِيتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ قَدْ آنَ الرَّحِيلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلْنَا وَالْقَوْمُ يَطْلُبُونَا، فَلَمْ يُدْرِكْنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ غَيْرُ سُرَاقَةَ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا الطَّلَبُ قَدْ لَحِقَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3652
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 4
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4354
Abu Burdah said on the authority of Abu Musa :
I went to the Prophet (saws) while two men who were Ash’ arIs were with me. One of them was on my right and the other on my left side. Bothe of them asked him for employment. The prophet (saws) was silent. He asked : What do you say Abu Musa, or ‘Abd Allah b. Qais (Abu Musa’s name)? I replied: By him who has sent you with truth, they did not inform me of what they had in their hearts, and I did not know that they would ask for an employment. He said : I have the scene before my eyes that he had his toothstick below his lip which receded. He (the prophet) said: We will never or will not put in charge of our work anyone who asks for it. But go, ye, Abu Musa, or ‘Abd Allah b. Qais. He then sent him as a Governor of the Yemen, After him he sent Muadh b. Jabal. When Muadh came to him, he said: come down , and he put a cushion for him. He saw that a man was chained with him. He asked : What is this? He replied: He was a Jew and he accepted Islam. He then converted to his religion, an evil religion. He said: I will not sit until he is killed according to the decision of Allah and his Apostle (saws). He said: Yes, be seated. He said: I will not sit until he is killed according to the decision of Allah and his Apostle (peace be upon him). He said it three times. He then commanded for it and he was killed. Both of them then discussed the question of prayer and vigilance at night. One of them, probably Muadh, said : So far as I am concerned, I sleep and I keep vigilance: I keep vigilance and I sleep: I hope for the same reward for my sleep as for my vigilance.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ - حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاكِتٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ قَلَصَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَنْ نَسْتَعْمِلَ - أَوْ لاَ نَسْتَعْمِلُ - عَلَى عَمَلِنَا مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ مُعَاذٌ قَالَ انْزِلْ ‏.‏ وَأَلْقَى لَهُ وِسَادَةً فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ مُوثَقٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ رَاجَعَ دِينَهُ دِينَ السُّوءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اجْلِسْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ ثُمَّ تَذَاكَرَا قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَنَامُ وَأَقُومُ - أَوْ أَقُومُ وَأَنَامُ - وَأَرْجُو فِي نَوْمَتِي مَا أَرْجُو فِي قَوْمَتِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4354
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4340
Sunan Abi Dawud 1498

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

I sought permission of the Prophet (saws) to perform umrah. He gave me permission and said: My younger brother, do not forget me in your supplication.

He (Umar) said: He told me a word that pleased me so much so that I would not have been pleased if I were given the whole world.

The narrator Shu'bah said: I then met Asim at Medina. He narrated to me this tradition and reported the wordings: "My younger brother, share me in your supplication."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْعُمْرَةِ فَأَذِنَ لِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَنْسَنَا يَا أُخَىَّ مِنْ دُعَائِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَلِمَةً مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ لِي بِهَا الدُّنْيَا قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ عَاصِمًا بَعْدُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَحَدَّثَنِيهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْرِكْنَا يَا أُخَىَّ فِي دُعَائِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1498
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 83
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1493
Mishkat al-Masabih 84
‘A’isha said:
God’s messenger was invited to the funeral of a boy who belonged to the Ansar and I said, “Messenger of God, this one is blessed; he is one of the young ones1 in paradise, for he has done no evil, being too young for that.” He replied, “It may be otherwise, ‘A’isha, for God has created some to go to paradise, doing so when they were still in their fathers’ loins; and He has created others for hell, doing so when they were still in their fathers’ loins.” Muslim transmitted it. 1 Lit. small birds or sparrows.
عَن عَائِشَة أم الْمُؤمنِينَ قَالَتْ: «دُعِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى جِنَازَةِ صَبِيٍّ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طُوبَى لِهَذَا عُصْفُورٌ مِنْ عَصَافِيرِ الْجَنَّةِ لَمْ يَعْمَلِ السُّوءُ وَلَمْ يُدْرِكْهُ قَالَ أَوَ غَيْرُ ذَلِكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ لِلْجَنَّةِ أَهْلًا خَلَقَهُمْ لَهَا وَهُمْ فِي أَصْلَابِ آبَائِهِمْ وَخَلَقَ لِلنَّارِ أَهْلًا خَلَقَهُمْ لَهَا وهم فِي أصلاب آبَائِهِم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 84
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 78
Musnad Ahmad 71
It was narrated that Abu Bakr bin Abi Zuhair ath-Thaqafi said:
When the verse `It will not be in accordance with your desires (Muslims), nor those of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), whosoever works evil, will have the recompense thereof` [an-Nisa' 4:123] was revealed, Abu Bakr to said: O Messenger of Allah, will we receive recompense for every bad deed we do? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `May Allah have mercy on you, O Abu Bakr. Do you not become exhausted? Do you not feel sad? Don't calamities befall you? This is the recompense that you receive.”
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لَيْسَ بِأَمَانِيِّكُمْ وَلَا أَمَانِيِّ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ‏}‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنُجَازَى بِكُلِّ سُوءٍ نَعْمَلُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلَسْتَ تَنْصَبُ أَلَسْتَ تَحْزَنُ أَلَسْتَ تُصِيبُكَ اللَّأْوَاءُ فَهَذَا مَا تُجْزَوْنَ بِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih; although this isnad is Da'if like the previous one (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 71
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 67
Riyad as-Salihin 197
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
"O you people! You recite this Verse: 'O you who believe! Take care of your ownselves. If you follow the (right) guidance [and enjoin what is right (Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbid what is wrong (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden)] no hurt can come to you from those who are in error.' (5:105) But I have heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying: "When people see an oppressor but do not prevent him from (doing evil), it is likely that Allah will punish them all."

[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

الرابع عشر‏:‏ عن أبي بكر الصديق، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ يا أيها الناس إنكم لتقرءون هذه الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الذين آمنوا عليكم أنفسكم لا يضركم من ضل إذا اهتديتم‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏المائدة ‏:‏ 105‏)‏‏)‏ وإني سمعت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول‏:‏ “إن الناس إذا رأو الظالم فلم يأخذوا على يديه أوشك أن يعمهم الله بعقاب منه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود، والترمذي، والنسائي بأسانيد صحيحة‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 197
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 197
Riyad as-Salihin 338
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "It is one of the gravest sins to abuse one's parents." It was asked (by the people): "O Messenger of Allah, can a man abuse his own parents?" Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He abuses the father of somebody who, in return, abuses the former's father; he then abuses the mother of somebody who, in return, abuses his mother".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "One of the major sins is to curse one's parents". It was submitted: "O Messenger of Allah! How can a man curse his own parents?" He (PBUH) said, "When someone curses the parents of another man who in return abuses the former's father; and when someone abuses the mother of another man who in return abuses his mother."

وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏من الكبائر شتم الرجل والديه‏!‏‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ يا رسول الله وهل يشتم الرجل والديه‏؟‏ ‏!‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏نعم؛ يسب أبا الرجل، فيسب أباه، ويسب أمه، فيسب أمه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية ‏"‏إن من أكبر الكبائر أن يلعن الرجل والديه‏!‏‏"‏ قيل ‏:‏ يا رسول الله كيف يلعن الرجل والديه‏؟‏ ‏!‏ قال‏ "‏يسب أبا الرجل ، فيسب أباه، ويسب أمه، فيسب أمه‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 338
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 338
Sahih al-Bukhari 3070

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! We have slaughtered a young sheep of ours and have ground one Sa of barley. So, I invite you along with some persons." So, the Prophet said in a loud voice, "O the people of the Trench! Jabir had prepared "Sur" so come along."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مِينَاءَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ذَبَحْنَا بُهَيْمَةً لَنَا، وَطَحَنْتُ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، فَتَعَالَ أَنْتَ وَنَفَرٌ، فَصَاحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَهْلَ الْخَنْدَقِ، إِنَّ جَابِرًا قَدْ صَنَعَ سُؤْرًا، فَحَىَّ هَلاً بِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3070
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 275
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 304
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 431
Abu Dharr said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked me: 'How will you act, Abu Dharr, when you are under rulers who kill prayer or delay it (beyond its proper time) ?' I said: 'Messenger of Allah, what do you command me ?' He replied: 'Offer the prayer at its proper time, and if you say it along with them, say it, for it will be a supererogatory prayer for you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، - يَعْنِي الْجَوْنِيَّ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا كَانَتْ عَلَيْكَ أُمَرَاءُ يُمِيتُونَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا فَإِنْ أَدْرَكْتَهَا مَعَهُمْ فَصَلِّهَا فَإِنَّهَا لَكَ نَافِلَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 431
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 41
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 431
Sunan Abi Dawud 4656

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Al-Aqra', the mu'adhdhin (announcer) of Umar ibn al-Khattab said: Umar sent me to a bishop and I called him.

Umar said to him: Do you find me in the Book? He said: Yes. He asked: How do you find me? He said: I find you (like a) castle. Then he raised a whip to him, saying: What do you mean by castle? He replied: An iron castle and severely trustworthy. He asked: How do you find the one who will come after me? He said: I find him a pious caliph, except that he will prefer his relatives. Umar said: May Allah have mercy on Uthman: He said it three times. He then asked: How do you find the one who will come after him?

He replied: I find him like rusty iron. Umar then put his hand on his head, and said: O filthy! O filthy! He said: Commander of the Faithful! He is a pious caliph, but when he is made caliph, the sword will be unsheathed and blood will be shed.

Abu Dawud said: Al-dafr means filth or evil smell.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَبُو عُمَرَ الضَّرِيرُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ إِيَاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ الْعُقَيْلِيِّ، عَنِ الأَقْرَعِ، مُؤَذِّنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي عُمَرُ إِلَى الأُسْقُفِّ فَدَعَوْتُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ وَهَلْ تَجِدُنِي فِي الْكِتَابِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ تَجِدُنِي قَالَ أَجِدُكَ قَرْنًا ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ عَلَيْهِ الدِّرَّةَ فَقَالَ قَرْنُ مَهْ فَقَالَ قَرْنٌ حَدِيدٌ أَمِينٌ شَدِيدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ تَجِدُ الَّذِي يَجِيءُ مِنْ بَعْدِي فَقَالَ أَجِدُهُ خَلِيفَةً صَالِحًا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُؤْثِرُ قَرَابَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ عُثْمَانَ ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَجِدُ الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ قَالَ أَجِدُهُ صَدَأَ حَدِيدٍ فَوَضَعَ عُمَرُ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ يَا دَفْرَاهُ يَا دَفْرَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّهُ خَلِيفَةٌ صَالِحٌ وَلَكِنَّهُ يُسْتَخْلَفُ حِينَ يُسْتَخْلَفُ وَالسَّيْفُ مَسْلُولٌ وَالدَّمُ مُهْرَاقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الدَّفْرُ النَّتْنُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4656
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4639
Sunan Abi Dawud 4986

Narrated Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah:

I and my father went to the house of my father-in-law from the Ansar to pay a sick visit to him. The time of prayer came. He said to someone of his relatives: O girl! bring me water for ablution so that I pray and get comfort. We objected to him for it. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Get up, Bilal, and give us comfort by the prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي، إِلَى صِهْرٍ لَنَا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ نَعُودُهُ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَالَ لِبَعْضِ أَهْلِهِ يَا جَارِيَةُ ائْتُونِي بِوَضُوءٍ لَعَلِّي أُصَلِّي فَأَسْتَرِيحَ - قَالَ - فَأَنْكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ قُمْ يَا بِلاَلُ أَقِمْ فَأَرِحْنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4986
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 214
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4968
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1149
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade gatherings in the road. They said, "Messenger of Allah, it is hard for us to sit in our houses." He said, "If you must sit there, then fulfil the rights of the gathering." They asked, 'What is their right, Messenger of Allah?" He replied, "Guiding anyone who asks for directions, returning the greeting, lowering the eye, commanding the correct and forbidding the bad."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْمَجَالِسِ بِالصُّعُدَاتِ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَيَشُقُّ عَلَيْنَا الْجُلُوسُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِنْ جَلَسْتُمْ فَأَعْطُوا الْمَجَالِسَ حَقَّهَا، قَالُوا‏:‏ وَمَا حَقُّهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِدْلاَلُ السَّائِلِ، وَرَدُّ السَّلاَمِ، وَغَضُّ الأَبْصَارِ، وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، وَالنَّهْيُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1149
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 46, Hadith 1149
Sunan Ibn Majah 180
Waki' bin Hudus narrated that his paternal uncle Abu Razin said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, will we see Allah on the Day of Resurrection? And what is the sign of that in His creation?' He said: 'O Abu Razin, do each of you not see the moon individually?' I said: 'Of course.' He said: 'Allah is Greater, and that is His sign in His creation.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ وَكِيعِ بْنِ حُدُسٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي رَزِينٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكُلُّنَا يَرَى اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَا آيَةُ ذَلِكَ فِي خَلْقِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا رَزِينٍ أَلَيْسَ كُلُّكُمْ يَرَى الْقَمَرَ مُخْلِيًا بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاللَّهُ أَعْظَمُ وَذَلِكَ آيَتُهُ فِي خَلْقِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 180
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 180
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 180
Riyad as-Salihin 1319
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Umm Ar-Rubaiy'i bint Al-Bara', who was the mother of Harithah bin Suraqah, came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! Will you not tell me about Harithah? (He was killed in the battle of Badr). If he is in Jannah I shall show endurance, but if he has met another fate, I may exert myself in weeping for him." He (PBUH) replied, "O mother of Harithah, in in the gardens of Jannah there are many ranks, and your son has attained Al-Firdaus, the highest."

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه أن أم الربيع بنت البراء وهي أم حارثة بن سراقة أتت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت‏:‏ يا رسول الله ألا تحدثني عن حارثة‏.‏ وكان قتل يوم بدر، فإن كان في الجنة صبرت، وإن كان غير ذلك اجتهدت عليه في البكاء، فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏يا أم حارثة إنها جنان في الجنة، وإن ابنك أصاب الفردوس الأعلى‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1319
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 35

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from a man of the family of Khalid ibn Asid that he said to Abdullah ibn Umar, "Abu Abd ar-Rahman, we find the fear prayer and the prayer when settled mentioned in the Qur'an, but we do not find any mention of the travelling prayer in it." Ibn Umar said, "Son of my brother! Allah the Mighty and Majestic sent us Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and we know nothing. We only do as we saw him doing."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ آلِ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّا نَجِدُ صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ وَصَلاَةَ الْحَضَرِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ صَلاَةَ السَّفَرِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا نَفْعَلُ كَمَا رَأَيْنَاهُ يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 336
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1288
Narrated Rafi' bin 'Amr:

"I was throwing stones at a date-palm belonging to some of the Ansar. They took me along with them to the Prophet (saws). He said: "O Rafi'! Why were you throwing stones at their date-palm?'" He said: "I said: 'Out of hunger, O Messenger of Allah! He said: 'Do not throw stones at them, eat what falls. May Allah fill you and quench your thirst.'"

This Hadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَرْمِي نَخْلَ الأَنْصَارِ فَأَخَذُونِي فَذَهَبُوا بِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا رَافِعُ لِمَ تَرْمِي نَخْلَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْجُوعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَرْمِ وَكُلْ مَا وَقَعَ أَشْبَعَكَ اللَّهُ وَأَرْوَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1288
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1288
Sahih Muslim 2820

A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) occupied himself in prayer, he observed such a (long) qiyam (posture of standing in prayer) that his feet were swollen. A'isha said:

Allah's Messenger you do this (in spite of the fact) that your earlier and later sins have been pardoned for you? Thereupon, he said. A'isha should I not prove myself to be a thanksgiving servant (of Allah)?
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو صَخْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى قَامَ حَتَّى تَفَطَّرَ رِجْلاَهُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَصْنَعُ هَذَا وَقَدْ غُفِرَ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَفَلاَ أَكُونُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2820
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6774
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2922

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The last hour would not come unless the Muslims will fight against the Jews and the Muslims would kill them until the Jews would hide themselves behind a stone or a tree and a stone or a tree would say: Muslim, or the servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me; come and kill him; but the tree Gharqad would not say, for it is the tree of the Jews.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يُقَاتِلَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ الْيَهُودَ فَيَقْتُلُهُمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حَتَّى يَخْتَبِئَ الْيَهُودِيُّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحَجَرِ وَالشَّجَرِ فَيَقُولُ الْحَجَرُ أَوِ الشَّجَرُ يَا مُسْلِمُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا يَهُودِيٌّ خَلْفِي فَتَعَالَ فَاقْتُلْهُ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ الْغَرْقَدَ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْ شَجَرِ الْيَهُودِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2922
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6985
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3391

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "While Job was naked, taking a bath, a swarm of gold locusts fell on him and he started collecting them in his garment. His Lord called him, 'O Job! Have I not made you rich enough to need what you see? He said, 'Yes, O Lord! But I cannot dispense with your Blessing."'

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا أَيُّوبُ يَغْتَسِلُ عُرْيَانًا خَرَّ عَلَيْهِ رِجْلُ جَرَادٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَجَعَلَ يَحْثِي فِي ثَوْبِهِ، فَنَادَى رَبُّهُ يَا أَيُّوبُ، أَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَغْنَيْتُكَ عَمَّا تَرَى قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ، وَلَكِنْ لاَ غِنَى لِي عَنْ بَرَكَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3391
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 604
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 193 e

Ma'bad b. Hilal al 'Anazi reported:

We went to Anas b. Malik through Thabit and reached there (his house) while he was offering the forenoon prayer. Thabit sought permission for us and we entered, and he seated Thabit with him on his bedstead. He (Thabit) said to him (Anas b. Malik): O Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas b. Malik), your brothers from among the inhabitants of Basra ask you to narrate to them the hadith of intercession. He said: Muhammad (may peace be upon him) narrated to us: When it would be the Day of Resurrection, some of the people would rush to one another in bewilderment. They would come to Adam and say: Intercede (with your Lord) for your progeny. He would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) for he is the Friend of Allah. They would come to Ibrahim, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Moses, for he is Allah's Interlocutor. They would come to Moses, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but you should go to Jesus, for he is the Spirit of Allah and His word. They would come to Jesus, and he would say, I am not fit to do this; you better go to Muhammad (may peace be upon him). They would come to me, and I would say: I am in a position to do that, I would go and ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me. I would then stand before Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now, but with which Allah would inspire me, then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise thy head, and say and it would be listened to; ask and it would be granted, intercede and it would be accepted. I shall say: My Lord, my people, my people It would be said: Go, and bring forth from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a wheat grain or a barley seed. I would go and do that; then I would return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises (taught to me by Allah), then I would fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head, and say and it would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. So I would say: My people. my people. It would be said to me: Go and take out from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a mustard seed. I would go and do that. I would again return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises. I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head: say, and you would be listened to; ask and ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْبَدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَتَشَفَّعْنَا بِثَابِتٍ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى فَاسْتَأْذَنَ لَنَا ثَابِتٌ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَأَجْلَسَ ثَابِتًا مَعَهُ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ يَسْأَلُونَكَ أَنْ تُحَدِّثَهُمْ حَدِيثَ الشَّفَاعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ مَاجَ النَّاسُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ اشْفَعْ لِذُرِّيَّتِكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ كَلِيمُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَيُؤْتَى مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِعِيسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَإِنَّهُ رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ ‏.‏ فَيُؤْتَى عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ لَهَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكُمْ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُوتَى فَأَقُولُ أَنَا لَهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي فَأَقُومُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِمَحَامِدَ لاَ أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ الآنَ يُلْهِمُنِيهِ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ بُرَّةٍ أَوْ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِي انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِي انْطَلِقْ فَمَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ أَدْنَى أَدْنَى أَدْنَى مِنْ مِثْقَالِ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَفْعَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ الَّذِي أَنْبَأَنَا بِهِ فَخَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِظَهْرِ الْجَبَّانِ قُلْنَا لَوْ مِلْنَا إِلَى الْحَسَنِ فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُسْتَخْفٍ فِي دَارِ أَبِي خَلِيفَةَ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَسَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ أَخِيكَ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ فَلَمْ نَسْمَعْ مِثْلَ حَدِيثٍ حَدَّثَنَاهُ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ قَالَ هِيهِ ‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْنَاهُ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِيهِ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مَا زَادَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مُنْذُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمِيعٌ وَلَقَدْ تَرَكَ شَيْئًا مَا أَدْرِي أَنَسِيَ الشَّيْخُ أَوْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يُحَدِّثَكُمْ فَتَتَّكِلُوا ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ وَقَالَ خُلِقَ الإِنْسَانُ مِنْ عَجَلٍ مَا ذَكَرْتُ لَكُمْ هَذَا إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى رَبِّي فِي الرَّابِعَةِ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتِلْكَ الْمَحَامِدِ ثُمَّ أَخِرُّ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيُقَالُ لِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ لَكَ وَسَلْ تُعْطَ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ لَكَ - أَوْ قَالَ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ إِلَيْكَ - وَلَكِنْ وَعِزَّتِي وَكِبْرِيَائِي وَعَظَمَتِي وَجِبْرِيَائِي لأُخْرِجَنَّ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى الْحَسَنِ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أُرَاهُ قَالَ قَبْلَ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمِيعٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 193e
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 385
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 984
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"A man from among the Ansar passed Mu'adh leading two camels, when he (Mu'adh) was praying maghrib, and he was starting to recite Al-Baqarah. So that man prayed then went away. News of that reached the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'Do you want to cause hardship to the people, O Mu'adh; do you want to cause hardship to the people, O Mu'adh? Why don't you recite: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High' and 'By the sun and its brightness' and the like?'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِنَاضِحَيْنِ عَلَى مُعَاذٍ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ فَافْتَتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَصَلَّى الرَّجُلُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ أَلاَ قَرَأْتَ بِـ ‏{‏ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏}‏ وَالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا وَنَحْوِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 984
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 985
Sahih al-Bukhari 4712

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some (cooked) meat was brought to Allah Apostle and the meat of a forearm was presented to him as he used to like it. He ate a morsel of it and said, "I will be the chief of all the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know the reason for it? Allah will gather all the human being of early generations as well as late generation on one plain so that the announcer will be able to make them all-hear his voice and the watcher will be able to see all of them. The sun will come so close to the people that they will suffer such distress and trouble as they will not be able to bear or stand. Then the people will say, 'Don't you see to what state you have reached? Won't you look for someone who can intercede for you with your Lord' Some people will say to some others, 'Go to Adam.' So they will go to Adam and say to him. 'You are the father of mankind; Allah created you with His Own Hand, and breathed into you of His Spirit (meaning the spirit which he created for you); and ordered the angels to prostrate before you; so (please) intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see in what state we are? Don't you see what condition we have reached?' Adam will say, 'Today my Lord has become angry as He has never become before, nor will ever become thereafter. He forbade me (to eat of the fruit of) the tree, but I disobeyed Him . Myself! Myself! Myself! (I am preoccuied with my own problems). Go to someone else; go to Noah.' So they will go to Noah and say (to him), 'O Noah! You are the first (of Allah's Messengers) to the people of the earth, and Allah has named you a thankful slave; please intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see in what state we are?' He will say.' Today my Lord has become angry as He has never become nor will ever become thereafter. I had (in the world) the right to make one definitely accepted invocation, and I made it against my nation. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Abraham.' They will go to Abraham and say, 'O Abraham! You are Allah's Apostle and His Khalil from among the people of the earth; so please intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see in what state we are?' He will say to them, 'My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before, nor will ever become thereafter. I had told three lies (Abu Haiyan (the sub-narrator) mentioned them in the Hadith) Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Moses.' The people will then go to Moses and say, ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلَحْمٍ، فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ، وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ، فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَهَلْ تَدْرُونَ مِمَّ ذَلِكَ يُجْمَعُ النَّاسُ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ، يُسْمِعُهُمُ الدَّاعِي، وَيَنْفُذُهُمُ الْبَصَرُ، وَتَدْنُو الشَّمْسُ، فَيَبْلُغُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مَا لاَ يُطِيقُونَ وَلاَ يَحْتَمِلُونَ فَيَقُولُ النَّاسُ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَ مَا قَدْ بَلَغَكُمْ أَلاَ تَنْظُرُونَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لِبَعْضٍ عَلَيْكُمْ بِآدَمَ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ عليه السلام فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ‏.‏ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ، وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ، أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا فَيَقُولُ آدَمُ إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَإِنَّهُ نَهَانِي عَنِ الشَّجَرَةِ فَعَصَيْتُهُ، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى نُوحٍ، فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُونَ يَا نُوحُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ أَوَّلُ الرُّسُلِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ، وَقَدْ سَمَّاكَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ، أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَتْ لِي دَعْوَةٌ دَعَوْتُهَا عَلَى قَوْمِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ، فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، فَيَقُولُونَ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، أَنْتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ وَخَلِيلُهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ كَذَبْتُ ثَلاَثَ كَذَبَاتٍ ـ فَذَكَرَهُنَّ أَبُو حَيَّانَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ـ نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى مُوسَى، فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى، فَيَقُولُونَ يَا مُوسَى أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، فَضَّلَكَ اللَّهُ بِرِسَالَتِهِ وَبِكَلاَمِهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا لَمْ أُومَرْ بِقَتْلِهَا، نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى عِيسَى، فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُونَ يَا عِيسَى أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ أَلْقَاهَا إِلَى مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌ مِنْهُ، وَكَلَّمْتَ النَّاسَ فِي الْمَهْدِ صَبِيًّا اشْفَعْ لَنَا أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ فَيَقُولُ عِيسَى إِنَّ رَبِّي قَدْ غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ ـ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ذَنْبًا ـ نَفْسِي نَفْسِي نَفْسِي، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى غَيْرِي اذْهَبُوا إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَأْتُونَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُونَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَخَاتَمُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ، وَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ، اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَآتِي تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ، فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنْ مَحَامِدِهِ وَحُسْنِ الثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْتَحْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَبْلِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ، سَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي، فَأَقُولُ أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ، أُمَّتِي يَا رَبِّ فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَدْخِلْ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ مَنْ لاَ حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْبَابِ الأَيْمَنِ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ وَهُمْ شُرَكَاءُ النَّاسِ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأَبْوَابِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَحِمْيَرَ، أَوْ كَمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَبُصْرَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4712
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 234
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 236
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1449 c

Umm Habiba, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that she said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him):

Messenger of Allah, marry my sister 'Azza, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do you like it? She said: Yes, Messenger of Allah, I am not the exclusive wife of yours, and I wish that the person who joins me in good should be my sister. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is not lawful for me. I said: Messenger of Allah, we discussed that You intend to marry Durrah bint Abu Salama. He (the Holy Prophet) said: You mean the daughter of Abu Salama? She said: Yes, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) said: Even if she were not the step-daughter of mine, brought up under my guardianship, she would not have been lawful for me, for she is the daughter of my foster-brother. Thuwaiba gave me suck and to Abu Salama (also), so do not offer to me your daughters and sisters.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، أَنَّحَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَتْهَا أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ انْكِحْ أُخْتِي عَزَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَرِكَنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكِ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَنْكِحَ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1449c
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3413
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1432
‘A’isha said that Abu Bakr came to visit her during the days spent at Mina when she had with her two girls who were playing the tambourine—a version says they were singing what the Ansar said to one another at the battle of Bu'ath*-while the Prophet was wrapped in his garment. Abu Bakr rebuked them, whereupon the Prophet uncovered his face and said, “Let them alone, Abu Bakr; these are days of festival." In a version [he said], “Abu Bakr, every people has a festival, and this is ours.” *This battle was fought some years before the Hijra between the two Medina tribes, Aus and Khazraj. The reference here is to poems composed by members of the parties in praise of their tribe. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ فِي أَيَّامِ مِنًى تُدَفِّفَانِ وَتَضْرِبَانِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: تُغَنِّيَانِ بِمَا تَقَاوَلَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ يَوْمَ بُعَاثَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُتَغَشٍّ بِثَوْبِهِ فَانْتَهَرَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: " دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ عِيدٍ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِن لكل قوم عيدا وَهَذَا عيدنا "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1432
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 833
Mishkat al-Masabih 3809
Anas told that ar-Rubaiyi‘ daughter of al-Bara’, who was the mother of Haritha b. Suraqa, came to the Prophet and said, “Prophet of God, will you not tell me about Haritha? (He had been killed at the battle of Badr, being struck by a random arrow.) If he is in paradise I shall show endurance, but if he has met another fate I shall exert myself in weeping for him.” He replied, “Mother of Haritha, in paradise there are gardens, and your son has attained to al-Firdaus, the highest.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن أنسٍ أَنَّ الرُّبَيِّعَ بِنْتَ الْبَرَاءِ وَهِيَ أَمُّ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ سُرَاقَةَ أَتَتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَا تُحَدِّثُنِي عنْ حَارِثَةَ وَكَانَ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ أَصَابَهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ صَبَرْتُ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ اجْتَهَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْبُكَاءِ فَقَالَ: «يَا أَمَّ حَارِثَةَ إِنَّهَا جِنَانٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ ابْنَكِ أَصَابَ الْفِرْدَوْسَ الْأَعْلَى» . رَوَاهُ البخاريُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3809
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 23
Sunan Ibn Majah 3235
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin Jaz’ said:
“I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have come to ask you about the vermin of the earth. What do you say about foxes?’ He said: ‘Who eats foxes?’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about wolves?’ He said: ‘Does anyone in whom there is anything good eat wolves?’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ وَاضِحٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُخَارِقِ، عَنْ حِبَّانَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُكَ لأَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ أَحْنَاشِ الأَرْضِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي الثَّعْلَبِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ يَأْكُلُ الثَّعْلَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي الذِّئْبِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيَأْكُلُ الذِّئْبَ أَحَدٌ فِيهِ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3235
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3235
Sunan Ibn Majah 2827
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said to Aktham bin Al-Jawn Al-Khuza’i:
“O Aktham! Fight alongside people other than your own, it will improve your attitude and make you generous to your companions. O Aktham, the best number of companions is four, the best number of troops on an expedition is four hundred, the best number of an army is four thousand, and twelve thousand will never be overpowered because of their small number.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ الْعَامِلِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَكْثَمَ بْنِ الْجَوْنِ الْخُزَاعِيِّ ‏ "‏ يَا أَكْثَمُ اغْزُ مَعَ غَيْرِ قَوْمِكَ يَحْسُنْ خُلُقُكَ وَتَكْرُمْ عَلَى رُفَقَائِكَ يَا أَكْثَمُ خَيْرُ الرُّفَقَاءِ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَخَيْرُ السَّرَايَا أَرْبَعُمِائَةٍ وَخَيْرُ الْجُيُوشِ أَرْبَعَةُ آلاَفٍ وَلَنْ يُغْلَبَ اثْنَا عَشَرَ أَلْفًا مِنْ قِلَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2827
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2827
Sunan Ibn Majah 2480
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Zubair that :
a man from among the Ansar had a dispute with Zubair in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) concerning the streams of the Harrah with which he irrigated his palm trees. The Ansari said: “Let the water flow,” but he refused. So they referred their dispute to the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Irrigate (your trees) O Zubair, then let the water flow to your neighbor.” The Ansari became angry and said: “O Messenger of Allah (SAW), is it because he is your cousin (son of your paternal aunt)?” The expression of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) changed, then he said: “O Zubair, irrigate (your trees) then retain the water until it reaches the walls.” Zubair said: “I think this Verse was revealed concerning that: “But no, by your Lord, they make you (O Muhammad) judge in all disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept (them) with full submission [1].'” (Sahih) [1] An-Nisa 4.65
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شِرَاجِ الْحَرَّةِ الَّتِي يَسْقُونَ بِهَا النَّخْلَ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ سَرِّحِ الْمَاءَ يَمُرَّ ‏.‏ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ فَاخْتَصَمَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى جَارِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا زُبَيْرُ اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسِ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَحْسَبُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ أُنْزِلَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏فَلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجًا مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَيُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيمًا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2480
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2480
Sahih Muslim 1809 a, b

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that, on the Day of Hunain. Umm Sulaim took out a dagger she had in her possession. Abiu Talha saw her and said:

Messenger of Allah, this is Umm Sulaim. She is holding a dagger. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked (her): What for are you holding this dagger? She said: I took it up so that I may tear open the belly of a polytheist who comes near me. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to smile (at these words). She said: Messenger of Allah, kill all those people-other than us-whom thou hast declared to be free (on the day of the Conquest of Mecca). (They embraced Islam because) they were defeated at your hands (and as such their Islam is not dependable). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Sulaim. God is sufficient (against the mischief of the polytheists) and He will be kind to us (so you need not carry this dagger).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، اتَّخَذَتْ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ خِنْجَرًا فَكَانَ مَعَهَا فَرَآهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ مَعَهَا خَنْجَرٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا الْخَنْجَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ اتَّخَذْتُهُ إِنْ دَنَا مِنِّي أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بَقَرْتُ بِهِ بَطْنَهُ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْحَكُ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْتُلْ مَنْ بَعْدَنَا مِنَ الطُّلَقَاءِ انْهَزَمُوا بِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَفَى وَأَحْسَنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ، عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، فِي قِصَّةِ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ ثَابِتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1809a, b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 163
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4453
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2357

'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'Abdullah b. Zubair had narrated to him that a person from the Ansar disputed with Zubair in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to the watering places of Harra from which they watered the date-palms. The Ansari said:

Let the water flow, but he (Zubair) refused to do this and the dispute was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he said to Zubair: Zubair, water (your date-palms), then let the water flow to your neighbor. The Ansari was enraged and said: Allah's Messenger, (you have given this decision) for he is the son of your father's sister. The face of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) underwent a change, and then said: Zubair, water (your date-palms), then hold it until it rises up to the walls. Zubair said: I think, by Allah, that this verse:" Nay, by the Lord, they will not (really) (believe) until they make thee a judge of what is in dispute among them, and find in this no dislike of what thou decidest and submit with full submission" (iv. 65).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شِرَاجِ الْحَرَّةِ الَّتِي يَسْقُونَ بِهَا النَّخْلَ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ سَرِّحِ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ يَمُرُّ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِمْ فَاخْتَصَمُوا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلزُّبَيْرِ ‏"‏ اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ ثُمَّ أَرْسِلِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى جَارِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ فَتَلَوَّنَ وَجْهُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا زُبَيْرُ اسْقِ ثُمَّ احْبِسِ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَحْسِبُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ فَلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجًا‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2357
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5817
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1727

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved." The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! And (invoke Allah for) those who get their hair cut short." The Prophet said, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved." The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! And those who get their hair cut short." The Prophet said (the third time), "And to those who get their hair cut short." Nafi` said that the Prophet had said once or twice, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who get their head shaved," and on the fourth time he added, "And to those who have their hair cut short."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمِ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ ‏"‏ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ الْمُحَلِّقِينَ ‏"‏ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ وَقَالَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ ‏"‏ وَالْمُقَصِّرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1727
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 785
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1154 a

'A'isha, the Mother of the Believers (Allah be pleased with her), reported that one day the Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) said to me:

'A'isha, have you anything (to eat)? I said: 'Messenger of Allah, there is nothing with us. Thereupon he said: I am observing fast. She said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out, and there was a present, for us and (at the same time) some visitors dropped in. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came back, I said to him: Messenger of Allah, a present was given to us, (and in the meanwhile) there came to us visitors (a major Portion of it has been spent on them), but I have saved something for you. He said: What is it? I said: It is hais (a compound of dates and clarified butter). He said: Bring that. So I brought it to him and he ate it and then said: I woke up in the morning observing fast. Talha said: I narrated this hadith to Mujahid and he said: This (observing of voluntary fast) is like a person who sets apart Sadaqa out of his wealth. He may spend it if he likes, or he may retain it if he so likes.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا طَلْحَةُ، بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ بِنْتُ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عِنْدَنَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ - أَوْ جَاءَنَا زَوْرٌ - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُهْدِيَتْ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ - أَوْ جَاءَنَا زَوْرٌ - وَقَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ حَيْسٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَاتِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ بِهِ فَأَكَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَصْبَحْتُ صَائِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ فَحَدَّثْتُ مُجَاهِدًا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ ذَاكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الرَّجُلِ يُخْرِجُ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ مَالِهِ فَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْضَاهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1154a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2573
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1884
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I know of the last of the inhabitants of the Hell to be taken out from there and the last one to enter Jannah. He is a man who will come out of the Fire, crawling on all fours. Allah, the Rubb of glory and honour will say to him: 'Go and enter Jannah.' He will go to it and think that it is full up. He will then come back and say: 'O my Rubb, it is full up.' Allah will say to him: 'Go and enter Jannah.' He will again go to it and think that it is full up. So he will turn back. Allah will again say: 'Go and enter Jannah. For you have what is equal to ten times the world.' He will say: 'Are You making fun of me while You are the King?" At this I (i.e., the narrator) saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) laugh till his premolars were visible and he said, "Such man will be the last dweller of Jannah in its lowest rank."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏إني لأعلم آخر النار خروجاً منها، وآخر أهل الجنة دخولاً الجنة، رجل يخرج من النار حبوا؛ فيقول الله عز وجل له‏:‏ اذهب فادخل الجنة، فيأتيها، فيخيل إليه أنها ملأى، فيرجع فيقول‏:‏ يا رب وجدتها ملأى، فيقول الله عز وجل له‏:‏ اذهب فادخل الجنة، فيرجع ، فيقول‏:‏ يا رب وجدتها ملأى، في سورة يقول الله عز وجل له ‏:‏ اذهب فادخل الجنة ، فيأتيها، فيخيل إليه أنها ملأى، فيرجع، فيقول‏:‏ يا رب وجدتها ملأى‏!‏ فيقول الله عز وجل له‏:‏ اذهب فادخل الجنة، فإن لك مثل الدنيا وعشرة أمثالها أو إن لك مثل عشرة أمثال الدنيا، فيقول‏:‏ أتسخر بي، أو تضحك بي وأنت الملك” قال‏:‏ فلقد رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ضحك حتى بدت نواجذه فكان يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ذلك أدنى أهل الجنة منزلة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1884
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 16
Sahih al-Bukhari 5375

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once while I was in a state of fatigue (because of severe hunger), I met 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, so I asked him to recite a verse from Allah's Book to me. He entered his house and interpreted it to me. (Then I went out and) after walking for a short distance, I fell on my face because of fatigue and severe hunger. Suddenly I saw Allah's Apostle standing by my head. He said, "O Abu Huraira!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle, and Sadaik!" Then he held me by the hand, and made me get up. Then he came to know what I was suffering from. He took me to his house, and ordered a big bowl of milk for me. I drank thereof and he said, "Drink more, O Abu Hirr!" So I drank again, whereupon he again said, "Drink more." So I drank more till my belly became full and looked like a bowl. Afterwards I met 'Umar and mentioned to him what had happened to me, and said to him, "Somebody, who had more right than you, O 'Umar, took over the case. By Allah, I asked you to recite a Verse to me while I knew it better than you." On that Umar said to me, "By Allah, if I admitted and entertained you, it would have been dearer to me than having nice red camels.

وَعَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَصَابَنِي جَهْدٌ شَدِيدٌ فَلَقِيتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، فَاسْتَقْرَأْتُهُ آيَةً مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، فَدَخَلَ دَارَهُ وَفَتَحَهَا عَلَىَّ، فَمَشَيْتُ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ، فَخَرَرْتُ لِوَجْهِي مِنَ الْجَهْدِ وَالْجُوعِ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَأَقَامَنِي، وَعَرَفَ الَّذِي بِي، فَانْطَلَقَ بِي إِلَى رَحْلِهِ، فَأَمَرَ لِي بِعُسٍّ مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَشَرِبْتُ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ عُدْ يَا أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَعُدْتُ فَشَرِبْتُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ عُدْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَعُدْتُ فَشَرِبْتُ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى بَطْنِي فَصَارَ كَالْقِدْحِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَقِيتُ عُمَرَ وَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ الَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِي وَقُلْتُ لَهُ تَوَلَّى اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ مَنْ كَانَ أَحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْكَ يَا عُمَرُ، وَاللَّهِ لَقَدِ اسْتَقْرَأْتُكَ الآيَةَ وَلأَنَا أَقْرَأُ لَهَا مِنْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ لأَنْ أَكُونَ أَدْخَلْتُكَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي مِثْلُ حُمْرِ النَّعَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5375
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 287
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 835
It was narrated that 'Amr said:
"I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: 'Mu'adh used to pray with the Prophet (saws) then he would go back to his people to lead them in a prayer. He stayed late one night and prayed with the Prophet (saws) then he went back to his people to lead them in prayer, and he recited Surat Al-Baqarah. When a man from his people heard that, he stepped aside and prayed (on his own), then he left. They said: 'You have become a hypocrite, 0 so and-so!' He said: 'By Allah, I have not become a hypocrite, and I will go to the Prophet (saws) and tell him (about that),' So he went to the Prophet and said: '0 Messenger of Allah(saws), Muadh prays with you, then he comes to lead us in prayer. You delayed the prayer, and he prayed with you then he came back to lead us in prayer, and he started to recite Shut Al-Baqarah. When I heard that, I stepped aside and prayed by myself, because we are people who bring water with the camels and we work hard.' The Prophet (saws) said to him: '0 Muadh, do you want to cause hardship to the people? Recite such and such a Surah, and such and such a Surah."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ كَانَ مُعَاذٌ يُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فَأَخَّرَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ الصَّلاَةَ وَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فَقَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ تَأَخَّرَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَقَالُوا نَافَقْتَ يَا فُلاَنُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَافَقْتُ وَلآتِيَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُخْبِرُهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مُعَاذًا يُصَلِّي مَعَكَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِينَا فَيَؤُمُّنَا وَإِنَّكَ أَخَّرْتَ الصَّلاَةَ الْبَارِحَةَ فَصَلَّى مَعَكَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَأَمَّنَا فَاسْتَفْتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَلَمَّا سَمِعْتُ ذَلِكَ تَأَخَّرْتُ فَصَلَّيْتُ وَإِنَّمَا نَحْنُ أَصْحَابُ نَوَاضِحَ نَعْمَلُ بِأَيْدِينَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ اقْرَأْ بِسُورَةِ كَذَا وَسُورَةِ كَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 835
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 836
Mishkat al-Masabih 4216
Umm al-Mundhir said:
God’s messenger came in to visit me accompanied by ‘Ali when we had some ripening dates hung up. He began to eat, and ‘Ali along with him, but God’s messenger said to ‘Ali, “Stop, Ali, for you are convalescing.” I then prepared some beetroot and barley for them and the Prophet said, “Take some of this, ‘Ali, for it will be more beneficial for you.” Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن أُمِّ المنذِر قَالَتْ: دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ وَلَنَا دَوَالٍ مُعَلَّقَةٌ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْكُلُ وَعَلِيٌّ مَعَهُ يَأْكُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَعَلِيٍّ: «مَهْ يَا عَلِيُّ فَإِنَّكَ نَاقِهٌ» قَالَتْ: فَجَعَلْتُ لَهُمْ سِلْقًا وَشَعِيرًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا عَلِيُّ مِنْ هَذَا فَأَصِبْ فَإِنَّهُ أَوْفَقُ لَكَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4216
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 53
Mishkat al-Masabih 1606
Mu'adh b. Jabal told of God’s messenger saying that if they wished he would tell them the first thing God would say to the believers on the day of resurrection and the first thing they would say to Him. When his hearers expressed a desire to be told, he said that God would say to the believers, “Did you wish to meet me?” and that they would reply, “Yes, our Lord.” He would ask them why, and they would reply that it was because they hoped for His forgiveness and pardon. He would then say, “My forgiveness has become necessary for you.” [Baghawl] transmitted it in Sharh as-sunna and Abu Nu'aim in al-Hilya.
عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِن شِئْتُم أنبأتكم مَا أَوَّلُ مَا يَقُولُ اللَّهُ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ؟ وَمَا أَوَّلُ مَا يَقُولُونَ لَهُ؟» قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُول للْمُؤْمِنين هَل أَحْبَبْتُم لقائي؟ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ يَا رَبَّنَا فَيَقُولُ: لِمَ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: رَجَوْنَا عَفْوَكَ وَمَغْفِرَتَكَ. فَيَقُولُ: قَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَكُمْ مَغْفِرَتِي ". رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ وَأَبُو نُعَيْمٍ فِي الْحِلْية
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1606
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 82
Riyad as-Salihin 1354
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whom do you reckon to be martyr amongst you?" The Companions replied: "The one who is killed in Allah's way." He said, "In that case, the martyrs among my people would be few." The Companions asked: "O Messenger of Allah! Then who are the martyrs?" He replied, "He who is killed in the way of Allah is a martyr; he who dies naturally in the Cause of Allah is a martyr; he who dies of plague is a martyr; and he who dies of a belly disease is a martyr; and he who is drowned is a martyr."

[Muslim].

This Hadith shows the care Allah has for this Ummah, which is the best Ummah of mankind. (Editor's Note)

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ما تعدون الشهداء فيكم‏؟‏ قالوا‏:‏ يا رسول الله من قتل في سبيل الله فهو شهيد‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن شهداء أمتي إذًا لقليل‏!‏‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ فمن يا رسول الله ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏من قتل في سبيل الله فهو شهيد، ومن مات في سبيل الله فهو شهيد، ومن مات في الطاعون فهو شهيد، ومن مات في البطن فهو شهيد، والغريق شهيد‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1354
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 70
Sahih Muslim 216 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Seventy thousand (persons) of my Ummah would enter Paradise without rendering an account. Upon this a person said: Messenger of Allah. pray to Allah that He make me one of them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah! make him one of them. Then another stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah that He make me one of them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: 'Ukkasha has preceded you in this matter.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَلاَّمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الْجَنَّةَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 216a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 426
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 418
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4377
Jabir told that one day God’s messenger put on a sleeved gown of brocade which had been presented to him, but quickly took it off and sent it to ‘Umar., When remarks were made about the speed with which he had taken it off he replied, “Gabriel forbade it to me." ‘Umar then came weeping and said, “Messenger of God, you disliked something and gave it to me. ‘Now what is the matter with me ?" He replied, “I did not give it to you to wear it, but I gave it to you simply that you might sell it." He then sold it for two thousand dirhams. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: لَبِسَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا قَبَاءَ دِيبَاجٍ أُهْدِيَ لَهُ ثُمَّ أَوْشَكَ أَنْ نَزَعَهُ فَأَرْسَلَ بِهِ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَقِيلَ: قَدْ أَوْشَكَ مَا انْتَزَعْتَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «نهاني عَنهُ جبريلُ» فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ يَبْكِي فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كرهتَ أَمْرًا وَأَعْطَيْتَنِيهِ فَمَا لِي؟ فَقَالَ: «إِنِّي لَمْ أُعْطِكَهُ تَلْبَسُهُ إِنَّمَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهُ تَبِيعُهُ» . فَبَاعَهُ بِأَلْفَيْ دِرْهَم. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4377
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 68
Mishkat al-Masabih 275
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “Seek refuge in God from the pit of sorrow.” On being asked what the pit of sorrow was, he replied, “ It is a wadi in jahannam from which jahannam seeks refuge four hundred times every day.” When God’s messenger was asked who would enter it, he replied, “The Qur’an readers who are ostentatious in what they do.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ibn Majah has the same, adding in it, “Among the Qur’an readers who are most hateful to God are those who visit princes.” Al-Muharibi said that he meant tyrants.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ جُبِّ الْحَزَنِ» قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا جُبُّ الْحَزَنِ؟ قَالَ: «وَادٍ فِي جَهَنَّمَ تَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْهُ جَهَنَّم كل يَوْم أَرْبَعمِائَة مرّة» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ يَدْخُلُهَا قَالَ: «الْقُرَّاءُ الْمُرَاءُونَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَكَذَا ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَزَادَ فِيهِ: «وَإِنَّ مِنْ أَبْغَضِ الْقُرَّاءِ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى الَّذِينَ يَزُورُونَ الْأُمَرَاءَ» . قَالَ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ: يَعْنِي الجورة
  ضَعِيف جِدًّا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 275
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 71
Sunan Ibn Majah 3972
Sufyan bin ‘Abdullah Thaqafi said:
“I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, tell me of something that I can adhere to.’ He said: ‘Say: “Allah is my Lord,” then stand straight (adhere steadfastly to Islam).’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the thing that you fear most for me?’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) took hold of his own tongue, then he said: ‘This.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَاعِزٍ الْعَامِرِيِّ، أَنَّ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيَّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَدِّثْنِي بِأَمْرٍ أَعْتَصِمُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَكْثَرُ مَا تَخَافُ عَلَىَّ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِلِسَانِ نَفْسِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3972
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3972
Musnad Ahmad 1
It was narrated that Qais said:
Abu Bakr stood up and praised and glorified Allah, then he said: O people, you recite this verse: `O you who believe! Take care of your ownselves. If you follow the (right) guidance (and enjoin what is right (Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbid what is wrong (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden)] no hurt can come to you from those who are in error` (al-Ma'idah 5:105]. We heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `lf the people see evil and do not change it, soon Allah will send His punishment upon them all.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لَا يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ‏}‏ وَإِنَّا سَمِعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا رَأَوْا الْمُنْكَرَ فَلَمْ يُنْكِرُوهُ أَوْشَكَ أَنْ يَعُمَّهُمْ اللَّهُ بِعِقَابِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 1
Sahih Muslim 2131

Anas reported that person at Baqi' called another person as" Abu'l- Qasim," and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) turned towards him. He (the person who had uttered these words) said:

Messenger of Allah, I did not mean you, but I called such and such (person), whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You may call yourself by my name, but not by my kunya.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ - قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا وَاللَّفْظُ، لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، - يَعْنِيَانِ الْفَزَارِيَّ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ نَادَى رَجُلٌ رَجُلاً بِالْبَقِيعِ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَمْ أَعْنِكَ إِنَّمَا دَعَوْتُ فُلاَنًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَسَمَّوْا بِاسْمِي وَلاَ تَكَنَّوْا بِكُنْيَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2131
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 249a

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to the graveyard and said: "Peace be upon you! The abode of the believing people and we, if God so wills, are about to join you. I love to see my brothers." They (the hearers) said: Aren't we your brothers, O Messenger of Allah? He said: You are my companions, and our brothers are those who have, so far, not come into the world. They said: Messenger of Allah, how would you recognise those persons of your Ummah who have not yet been born? He said: Supposing a man had horses with white blazes on foreheads and legs among horses which were all black, tell me, would he not recognise his own horses? They said: Certainly, O Messenger of Allah. He said: They would come with white faces and arms and legs owing to ablution, and I would arrive at the Cistern before them. Some people would be driven away from my Cistern as the stray camel is driven away. I would call out: Come, come. Then it would be said (to me): These people changed themselves after you, and I would say: Be off, be off.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَسُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلاَءُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى الْمَقْبُرَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَوَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانُنَا الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ بَعْدُ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً لَهُ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلاَ يَعْرِفُ خَيْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ أَلاَ لَيُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ أُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ سُحْقًا سُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 249a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 482
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 182
It was narrated that Anas said:
We were with 'Umar between Makkah and Madinah, and we looked for the new crescent moon. I was sharp sighted and I saw it, and I started saying to ‘Umar, Don't you see it? He said: I will see it when I am lying in my bed. Then he started telling us about the people of Badr. He said: the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was showing us the places where they would fall (in battle), saying: “This is where So and so will fall in battle tomorrow, if Allah wills; this is where So and so will fall in battle tomorrow, if Allah wills.” And they started to fall in those places, I said: By the One who sent you with the truth, they did not miss those places; they fell in those places. Then he ordered that they be thrown into a well, and he went to them and said: `O So and so, O So and so, did you find what Allah promised you to be true? For I found what Allah promised me to be true.` 'Umar said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , are you speaking to people who are now dead? He said: `You do not hear what I am saying any better than they do, but they cannot answer.`
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَنَا سَأَلْتُهُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عُمَرَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَتَرَاءَيْنَا الْهِلَالَ وَكُنْتُ حَدِيدَ الْبَصَرِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لِعُمَرَ أَمَا تَرَاهُ قَالَ سَأَرَاهُ وَأَنَا مُسْتَلْقٍ عَلَى فِرَاشِي ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ قَالَ إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيُرِينَا مَصَارِعَهُمْ بِالْأَمْسِ يَقُولُ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَالَ فَجَعَلُوا يُصْرَعُونَ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَئُوا تِيكَ كَانُوا يُصْرَعُونَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهِمْ فَطُرِحُوا فِي بِئْرٍ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ يَا فُلَانُ يَا فُلَانُ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَكُمْ اللَّهُ حَقًّا فَإِنِّي وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَنِي اللَّهُ حَقًّا قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُكَلِّمُ قَوْمًا قَدْ جَيَّفُوا قَالَ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ وَلَكِنْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ يُجِيبُوا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (2873)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 182
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 99
Sahih Muslim 1679 b

Abu Bakra reported that when it was that day (the 10th of Dhu'l-Hijja) he mounted his camel and a person caught its nosestring, whereupon he said:

Do you know which day is this? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. (The Holy Prophet [may peace be upon him] kept silent) until we thought that he would give that another name. He said: Is it not the day of Nahr (Sacrifice) (10th of Dhu'l- Hijja)? We said: Allah's Messenger, yes. He (again) said: Which month is it? We said: Allah and His Messenger knows best. He said: Is it not Dhu'l-Hijja? We said: Allah's Messenger, yes. He said: Which city is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the narrator) said (that the Holy Prophet kept silent until we thought that he would give it another name besides its (original) name. He said: Is it not Balda (the city of Mecca)? We said: Yes, Allah's Messenger. He (then) said: Verily your blood (lives) and your property and your honour are as sacred unto you as sacred is this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this city of yours. Let him who is present convey it to one who is absent. He then turned his attention towards two multicoloured (black and white) rams and slaughtered them, and two goats, and distributed them amongst us.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ قَعَدَ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ وَأَخَذَ إِنْسَانٌ بِخِطَامِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ أَىَّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ سِوَى اسْمِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ بِيَوْمِ النَّحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ بِذِي الْحِجَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ - قَالَ - حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ سِوَى اسْمِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ بِالْبَلْدَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا فَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ انْكَفَأَ إِلَى كَبْشَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ فَذَبَحَهُمَا وَإِلَى جُزَيْعَةٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1679b
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3518

Narrated Jabir:

We were in the company of the Prophet in a Ghazwa. A large number of emigrants joined him and among the emigrants there was a person who used to play jokes (or play with spears); so he (jokingly) stroked an Ansari man on the hip. The Ans-ari got so angry that both of them called their people. The Ansari said, "Help, O Ansar!" And the emigrant said "Help, O emigrants!" The Prophet came out and said, "What is wrong with the people (as they are calling) this call of the period of Ignorance? "Then he said, "What is the matter with them?" So he was told about the stroke of the emigrant to the Ansari. The Prophet said, "Stop this (i.e. appeal for help) for it is an evil call. "Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul (a hypocrite) said, "The emigrants have called and (gathered against us); so when we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable people will expel therefrom the meaner," Upon that `Umar said, "O Allah's Prophet! Shall we not kill this evil person (i.e. `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul) ?" The Prophet) said, "(No), lest the people should say that Muhammad used to kill his companions."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ ثَابَ مَعَهُ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ حَتَّى كَثُرُوا، وَكَانَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلٌ لَعَّابٌ فَكَسَعَ أَنْصَارِيًّا، فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا، حَتَّى تَدَاعَوْا، وَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ دَعْوَى أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُخْبِرَ بِكَسْعَةِ الْمُهَاجِرِيِّ الأَنْصَارِيَّ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا خَبِيثَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَقَدْ تَدَاعَوْا عَلَيْنَا، لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلاَ نَقْتُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْخَبِيثَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3518
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 720
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 190
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Beware of sitting on roads (ways)." The people said: "We have but them as sitting places." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "If you have to sit there, then observe the rights of the way". They asked, "What are the rights of the way?" He (PBUH) said, "To lower your gaze (on seeing what is illegal to look at), and (removal of harmful objects), returning greetings, enjoining good and forbidding wrong".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

السابع‏:‏ عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إياكم والجلوس في الطرقات‏"‏ فقالوا ‏:‏ يا رسول الله ما لنا من مجالسنا بد؛ نتحدث فيها‏!‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏فإذا أبيتم إلا المجلس فأعطوا الطريق حقه‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ وما حق الطريق يا رسول الله‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏غض البصر وكف الأذى ورد السلام، والأمر بالمعروف ، والنهي عن المنكر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 190
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 190
Riyad as-Salihin 1623
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Avoid sitting on roadsides." His Companions said: "O Messenger of Allah (PBUH), there is no other alternative but to sit there to talk." Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "If you have to sit at all, then fulfill the rights of the road." They asked: "What are their rights?" Thereupon he said, "Lowering the gaze (so that you may not stare at unlawful things); refraining from doing some harm to others, responding to greeting (i.e., saying 'Wa'alaikumus- salam' to one another) and commanding the good and forbidding the evil."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي سعيد الخُدري رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إياكم والجلوس في الطرقات‏"‏‏.‏ قالوا‏:‏ يا رسول الله ما لنا من مجالسنا بُد نتحدث فيها‏.‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏فإذا أبيتم إلا المجلس، فأعطوا الطريق حقه‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ وما حق الطريق يا رسول الله‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏غض البصر، وكف الأذى، ورد السلام، والأمر المعروف والنهي عن المنكر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1623
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 113
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3645
It was narrated that Musa bin Talhah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Banu 'Abd Manaf! Buy your souls from your Lord. I cannot avail you anything before Allah. Abu Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! Buy your souls from your Lord. I cannot avail you anything before Allah. But between me and you there are ties of kinship which I will uphold.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ إِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ اشْتَرُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ إِنِّي لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلَكِنْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ رَحِمٌ أَنَا بَالُّهَا بِبِلاَلِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3645
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3675
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2383
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Seek refuge in Allah from the Pit of Sorrows." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! What is the Pit of Sorrows?" He said: "gorge in Hell from which Hell seeks Allah's refuge a Hundred times every day." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah! Who shall enter it?" He said: "The reciters who were showing off with their deeds."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ سَيْفٍ الضَّبِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَانٍ الْبَصْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ جُبِّ الْحُزْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا جُبُّ الْحُزْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَادٍ فِي جَهَنَّمَ تَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْهُ جَهَنَّمُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَنْ يَدْخُلُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْقُرَّاءُ الْمُرَاءُونَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2383
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2383
Sahih Muslim 2575

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited Umm Sa'ib or Umm Musayyib and said:

Umm Sa'ib or Umm Musayyib. why is it that you are shivering? She said:" It is fever and may it not be blessed by Allah, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't curse fever for it expiates the sin of the children of Adam just as furnace removes the alloy of iron.
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ الصَّوَّافُ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَى أُمِّ السَّائِبِ أَوْ أُمِّ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا أُمَّ السَّائِبِ أَوْ يَا أُمَّ الْمُسَيَّبِ تُزَفْزِفِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الْحُمَّى لاَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسُبِّي الْحُمَّى فَإِنَّهَا تُذْهِبُ خَطَايَا بَنِي آدَمَ كَمَا يُذْهِبُ الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2575
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6244
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 572 j

Ibrahim b. Suwaid-reported:

'Alqama led us in the noon prayer and be offered five rak'ahs; when the prayer was complete, the people said to him: Abu Shibl, you have offered five rak'ahs. He said: No, I have not done that. They said: Yes (you said five rak'ahs). He (the narrator) said: And I was sitting in a corner among people and I was just a boy. I (also) said: Yes, you have offered five (rak'ahs). He said to me: O, one-eyed, do you say the same thing? I said: Yes. Upon this he turned (his face) and performed two prostrations and then gave salutations, and then reported 'Abdullah as saying: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in prayer and offered five rak'ahs. And as he turned away the people began to whisper amongst themselves. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with you? They said: Has the prayer been extended? He said: No. They said: You have in fact said five rak'ahs. He (the Holy Prophet) then turned his back (and faced the Qibla) and performed two prostrations and then gave salutations and further said: Verily I am a human being like you, I forget just as you forget. Ibn Numair made this addition:" When any one of you forgets, he must perform two prostrations."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا عَلْقَمَةُ الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ الْقَوْمُ يَا أَبَا شِبْلٍ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ كَلاَّ مَا فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى - قَالَ - وَكُنْتُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْقَوْمِ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي وَأَنْتَ أَيْضًا يَا أَعْوَرُ تَقُولُ ذَاكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْفَتَلَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَمْسًا فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ تَوَشْوَشَ الْقَوْمُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ زِيدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنَّكَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا ‏.‏ فَانْفَتَلَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا نَسِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 572j
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1177
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from al-Ala ibn Abd ar-Rahman from his father from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to the burial grounds and said, "Peace be upon you, home of a people who believe! We shall be among you, Allah willing. I wish that I had seen our brothers!" The people with him said, "Messenger of Allah! Are we not your brothers?" "No," he said, "You are my companions. Our brothers are those who have not yet come. And I will precede them to the Hawd. (The Hawd:

the watering place of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, from which he will give to the people of his community on the day of rising.)" They asked him, "Messenger of Allah! How will you recognise those of your community who come after you?"

He said, "Doesn't a man who has horses with white legs and white blazes on their foreheads among totally black horses recognise which ones are his own?" They said, "Of course, Messenger of Allah." He went on, "Even so will they come on the day of rising with white marks on their foreheads, hands and feet from wudu, and I will precede them to the Hawd. Some men will be driven away from the Hawd as if they were straying camels and I shall call out to them, 'Will you not come? Will you not come? Will you not come?' and someone will say, 'They changed things after you,' so I shall say, 'Then away with them, away with them, away with them!' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَقْبُرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَسْنَا بِإِخْوَانِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانُنَا الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بَعْدُ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ يَأْتِي بَعْدَكَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ فِي خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلاَ يَعْرِفُ خَيْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ فَلاَ يُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ أُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ فَأَقُولُ فَسُحْقًا فَسُحْقًا فَسُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 29
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 59
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) did not offer more than eleven (voluntary) Rak'at during Ramadan nor during other than Ramadan. He offered four Rak'at - Do not ask about their beauty and length! (It is beyond description or imitation]. Again he would pray four Rak'at - Do not ask about their beauty and length! [It is beyond description or imitation]. Then he would pray three (Rak'at of Witr). 'Aishah (RA) said, "I said, O Allah's Messenger will you sleep before you pray Witr?" He said, "O 'Aishah my eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { ]مَا] كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلَا فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً, يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا, فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا, فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثًا.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ, فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ, أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ? قَالَ: "يَا عَائِشَةُ, إِنَّ عَيْنَيَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلَا يَنَامُ قَلْبِي".‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 281
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 372
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 377
Mishkat al-Masabih 3199
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
Barira’s husband was a negro slave called Mughith whom I can still picture going round behind her in the streets of Medina weeping with the tears flowing on his beard. The Prophet said to al- ‘Abbas, “Are you not astonished, ‘Abbas, at Mughith’s love; of Barira and Barira’s hatred of Mughith?" The Prophet expressed a wish that she would take him back, but when she asked whether he was giving her a command and he replied that he was merely interceding, she said, “I have no need of him.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ زَوْجُ بَرِيرَةَ عبدا أسود يُقَالُ لَهُ مُغِيثٌ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ يَطُوفُ خلفهَا فِي سِكَك الْمَدِينَة يبكي وَدُمُوعُهُ تَسِيلُ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَىَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْعَبَّاسِ: «يَا عَبَّاسُ أَلَا تَعْجَبُ مِنْ حُبِّ مُغِيثٍ بَرِيرَةَ؟ وَمِنْ بُغْضٍ بَرِيرَة مغيثاً؟» فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ راجعته» فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَأْمُرُنِي؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا أَشْفَعُ» قَالَتْ: لَا حَاجَةَ لِي فِيهِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3199
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 117
Riyad as-Salihin 117
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I asked: "O Messenger of Allah! Which action is the best?" He (PBUH) said, "Faith in Allah and Jihad in the way of Allah." I asked: "Which neck (slave) is best (for emancipation)?" He said, "That which is dearest of them in price and most valuable of them to its masters". I asked: "If I cannot afford (it)?" He said, "Then help a labourer or work for one who is disabled". I asked: "If I cannot do (it)?" He said, "You should restrain yourself from doing wrong to people, because it (serves as) charity which you bestow upon yourself".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

الأول‏:‏ عن أبي ذر جندب بن جنادة رضي الله عنها قال‏:‏ قلت يا رسول الله، أي الأعمال أفضل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏الإيمان بالله، والجهاد في سبيله‏"‏‏.‏ قلت‏:‏ أي الرقاب أفضل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنفسها عند أهلها، وأكثرها ثمناً‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ فإن لم أفعل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏تعين صانعاً أو تصنع لأخرق‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله أرأيت إن ضعفت عن بعض العمل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ تكف شرك عن الناس فإنها صدقة منك على نفسك‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 117
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 117
Riyad as-Salihin 176
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A young man from the tribe of Aslam said, "O Messenger of Allah (PBUH), I wish to fight (in the Cause of Allah) but I do not have anything to equip myself with (for fighting)". He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "Go to so- and-so, for he had equipped himself (for fighting) but he fell ill." So he (the young man) went to him and said, "Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sends you his greetings and says that you should give me the equipment that you have provided yourself with." The man said (to his wife or servant): "O so-and-so, give him the equipment I have collected for myself and do not withhold anything from him. By Allah, if you withhold anything from him, we will not be blessed therein".

[Muslim].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه أن فتى من أسلم قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله إني أريد الغزو وليس معي ما أتجهز به‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ائت فلانا فإنه قد كان تجهز فمرض‏"‏ فأتاه فقال‏:‏ إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقرئك السلام ويقول‏:‏ أعطني الذي تجهزت به، فقال‏:‏ يا فلانة أعطيه الذي تجهزت به، ولا تحبسي منه شيئاً ، فوالله لا تحبسين منه شيئاً فيبارك لك فيه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 176
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 176
Riyad as-Salihin 1308
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A young man from the Aslam tribe said: "O Messenger of Allah! I would very much like to fight in the way of Allah but I do not have anything with which to equip myself for fighting." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Go to so-and-so, for he had equipped himself (for fighting) but he fell ill." So, he (the young man) went to him and said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sends you his greetings and says that you should hand over to me the equipment that you have procured." The man said to his wife: "Give him the equipment which I have collected for myself and do not withhold anything from him. By Allah! Allah won't bless something you withheld (in this respect)."

[Muslim].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه أن فتى من أسلم قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله إني أريد الغزو وليس معي ما أتجهز به، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ائت فلانًا، قد كان تجهز فمرض فأتاه فقال‏:‏ إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقرئك السلام ويقول‏:‏ أعطني الذي تجهزت به قال‏:‏ يا فلانة أعطيه، الذي كنت تجهزت به ولاتحبسي منه شيئًا فوالله لا تحبسي منه شيئًا فيبارك لك فيه ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1308
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 24
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2269
It was narrated that Abu Umayyah Ad-Damri said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah from a journey and greeted him with Salam. When I was going to leave he said: 'Stay and have meal for breakfast, O Abu Umayyah.' I said: 'I am fasting, O Prophet of Allah.' He said: 'Come and I will tell about the traveler. Allah, most high, has waived fasting and of the prayer for him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ سَفَرٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا ذَهَبْتُ لأَخْرُجَ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْتَظِرِ الْغَدَاءَ يَا أَبَا أُمَيَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَالَ أُخْبِرْكَ عَنِ الْمُسَافِرِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَضَعَ عَنْهُ الصِّيَامَ وَنِصْفَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2269
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 180
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2271
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3211
Narrated 'Alqamah:
It was narrated that 'Alqamah said: "I was walking with 'Abdullah in Mina and he was met by 'Uthman who stood with him and spoke with him. He said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Shall I not marry you to a young girl? Perhaps she will remind you of when you were younger?' 'Abdullah said: 'As you say that (it reminds me that) the Messenger of Allah said to us: O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِمِنًى فَلَقِيَهُ عُثْمَانُ فَقَامَ مَعَهُ يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَلاَ أُزَوِّجُكَ جَارِيَةً شَابَّةً فَلَعَلَّهَا أَنْ تُذَكِّرَكَ بَعْضَ مَا مَضَى مِنْكَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَمَا لَئِنْ قُلْتَ ذَاكَ لَقَدْ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشَّبَابِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمُ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3211
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3213
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5441
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to me: 'Recite, O Jabir!' I said: 'What should I recite, may my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: Recite: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak...,' and: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind...' So I recited them, and he said: 'Recite them, for you will never recite anything like them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بَدَلٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَدَّادُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَاذَا أَقْرَأُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُهُمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ بِهِمَا وَلَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِمِثْلِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5441
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5443
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 239
Al-Hasan Al-Basri said:
"An old woman came to the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, beseech Allah to let me enter the Garden of Paradise!' He replied: 'O Mother of So-and-so, no old woman will enter the Garden of Paradise!' She turned away weeping, so he said: 'Tell her that she will not enter it as an old woman, for Allah says: ‘We have created them a new creation, and made them virgins, loving, equal in age [inna ansha’na-hunna insha’a: fa-ja'alna-hunna abkara 'uruban atraba].’” (Al-Qur'an; 56:35-37)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُبَارِكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَتْ عَجُوزٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَنِي الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أُمَّ فُلانٍ، إِنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لا تَدْخُلُهَا عَجُوزٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَوَلَّتْ تَبْكِي، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبِرُوهَا أَنَّهَا لا تَدْخُلُهَا وَهِيَ عَجُوزٌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى، يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّا أَنْشَأْنَاهُنَّ إِنْشَاءً، فَجَعَلْنَاهُنَّ أَبْكَارًا، عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 239
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 6
Sahih Muslim 1211 af

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) inclined to do with Safiyyah what a man feels inclined to do with his wife. They said:

Messenger of Allah, she has entered the state of menses, whereupon he said: (Well) she is going to detain us. They (his wives) said: Messenger of Allah, she performed Tawaf Ziyara (Tawaf Ifada) on the Day of Nahr. Thereupon he said: Then she should proceed along with you
حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، - لَعَلَّهُ قَالَ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَادَ مِنْ صَفِيَّةَ بَعْضَ مَا يُرِيدُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهَا حَائِضٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهَا لَحَابِسَتُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا قَدْ زَارَتْ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْتَنْفِرْ مَعَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211af
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 431
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3065
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2859 a

'A'isha reported that she heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The people would be assembled on the Day of Resurrection barefooted, naked and uncircumcised. I said: Allah's Messenger, will the male and the female be together on the Day and would they be looking at one another? Upon this Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 'A'isha, the matter would be too serious for them to look to one another.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حَاتِمِ بْنِ أَبِي صَغِيرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ النِّسَاءُ وَالرِّجَالُ جَمِيعًا يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ الأَمْرُ أَشَدُّ مِنْ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2859a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6844
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3360

Narrated `Abdullah:

When the Verse:--"It is those who believe and do not confuse their belief with wrong ( i.e. joining others in worship with Allah" (6.83) was revealed, we said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is there amongst us who has not done wrong to himself?" He replied, "It is not as you say, for 'wrong' in the Verse and 'do not confuse their belief, with wrong means 'SHIRK' (i.e. joining others in worship with Allah). Haven't you heard Luqman's saying to his son, 'O my son! Join not others in worship with Allah, verily joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed." (31.13)

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتِ ‏{‏الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَلَمْ يَلْبِسُوا إِيمَانَهُمْ بِظُلْمٍ‏}‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّنَا لاَ يَظْلِمُ نَفْسَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ كَمَا تَقُولُونَ ‏{‏لَمْ يَلْبِسُوا إِيمَانَهُمْ بِظُلْمٍ‏}‏ بِشِرْكٍ، أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا إِلَى قَوْلِ لُقْمَانَ لاِبْنِهِ ‏{‏يَا بُنَىَّ لاَ تُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّ الشِّرْكَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3360
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 580
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3429

Narrated `Abdullah:

When the Verse:-- 'Those who believe and mix not their belief with wrong.' was revealed, the Muslims felt it very hard on them and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who amongst us does not do wrong to himself?" He replied, "The Verse does not mean this. But that (wrong) means to associate others in worship to Allah: Don't you listen to what Luqman said to his son when he was advising him," O my son! Join not others in worship with Allah. Verily joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed." (31.13)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتِ ‏{‏الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَلَمْ يَلْبِسُوا إِيمَانَهُمْ بِظُلْمٍ‏}‏ شَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَيُّنَا لاَ يَظْلِمُ نَفْسَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ الشِّرْكُ، أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا مَا قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لاِبْنِهِ وَهْوَ يَعِظُهُ ‏{‏يَا بُنَىَّ لاَ تُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّ الشِّرْكَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ ‏}‏‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3429
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 639
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 102

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by a heap of eatables (corn). He thrust his hand in that (heap) and his fingers were moistened. He said to the owner of that heap of eatables (corn):

What is this? He replied: Messenger of Allah, these have been drenched by rainfall. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Why did you not place this (the drenched part of the heap) over other eatables so that the people could see it? He who deceives is not of me (is not my follower).
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلاَءُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى صُبْرَةِ طَعَامٍ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا فَنَالَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ بَلَلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا صَاحِبَ الطَّعَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْهُ السَّمَاءُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ جَعَلْتَهُ فَوْقَ الطَّعَامِ كَىْ يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ مَنْ غَشَّ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 102
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 183
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2505
Abu Huraira told that God's messenger addressed them saying, “Pilgrimage (In what follows I have used the word "pilgrimage” where only the hajj is intended; but when reference is made to both hajj and ’umra the Arabic words are used without translation to avoid misunderstanding.) has been ordained for you people, so perform it.” A man asked whether it should be performed annually, but God’s messenger gave no reply till he had asked the question three times. Then he said, “If I were to say that it should, it would be obligatory and you would not be able to perform it,” after which he said, “Leave me alone as long as I have said nothing to you, for your predecessors perished simply on account of their much questioning and their disagreement with their prophets. But when I command you to do anything, obey it as much as you can; and when I forbid you to do anything, leave it alone.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ:: خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ فُرِضَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْحَجُّ فَحُجُّوا» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَكُلَّ عَامٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى قَالَهَا ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ: " لَوْ قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ وَلَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ " ثُمَّ قَالَ: ذَرُونِي مَا تَرَكْتُكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ بِكَثْرَةِ سُؤَالِهِمْ وَاخْتِلَافِهِمْ عَلَى أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ فَإِذَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ فَأْتُوا مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ وَإِذَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ شَيْء فدَعُوه ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2505
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 1761
Umm ad-Darda’ said she heard Abud Darda’ say he heard Abul Qasim (i.e the Prophet) say that God who is blessed and exalted said, “I am sending after your time, Jesus, a people who will praise God when what they like happens to them, and seek their reward from God and show endurance when what they dislike afflicts them, though they do not possess forbearance and intelligence.” He asked, “My Lord, how can this be when they do not possess forbearance or intelligence?” God replied, “I shall give them some of my forbearance and my knowledge.” Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in Shu'ab al-lman.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ: يَا عِيسَى إِنِّي بَاعِثٌ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ أُمَّةً إِذَا أَصَابَهُمْ مَا يُحِبُّونَ حَمِدُوا اللَّهَ وَإِنْ أَصَابَهُمْ مَا يَكْرَهُونَ احْتَسَبُوا وَصَبَرُوا وَلَا حِلْمَ وَلَا عَقْلَ. فَقَالَ: يَا رَبِّ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ هَذَا لَهُمْ وَلَا حِلْمَ وَلَا عَقْلَ؟ قَالَ: أُعْطِيهِمْ مِنْ حِلْمِي وَعِلْمِي ". رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1761
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 233
Sunan Ibn Majah 1713
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said:
“Umar bin Khattab said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! What about a person who fasts two days and does not fast one day?’ He said: ‘Is anyone able to do that?’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! What about a person who fasts one day and not the next?’ He said: ‘That is the fast of Dawud.’ He said: ‘What about a man who fasts one day and does not fast the next two days?’ He said: ‘I wish that I were given the ability to do that.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غَيْلاَنُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمَيْنِ وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا؟ قَالَ: ‏"‏ وَيُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا؟ قَالَ: ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ صَوْمُ دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ: كَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمَيْنِ؟ قَالَ: ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي طُوِّقْتُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1713
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1713
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3067
Narrated 'Abdullah:
"When (the following) was revealed: It is those who believe and confuse not their belief with Zulm (wrong) (6:82) - That bothered some Muslims, so they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Which of us has not wronged himself?' He said: 'It is not that, it is only Shirk, have you not heard what Luqman said to his son: O my son! Do not commit Shirk with Allah. Verily Shirk is a tremendous Zulm (wrong) (31:13).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ ‏:‏ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ‏:‏ ‏(‏ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَلَمْ يَلْبِسُوا إِيمَانَهُمْ بِظُلْمٍ ‏)‏ شَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَأَيُّنَا لاَ يَظْلِمُ نَفْسَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ الشِّرْكُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا مَا قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لاِبْنِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَا بُنَيَّ لاَ تُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّ الشِّرْكَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3067
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 119
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3067
Sahih Muslim 2165 c

'A'isha reported that some Jews came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and they said:

Abu'l-Qasim (the Kunya of the Holy Prophet), as-Sam-u-'Alaikum, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Wa 'Alaikum. A'isha reported: In response to these words of theirs, I said: But let there be death upon you and disgrace also, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: 'A'isha, do not use harsh words. She said: Did you hear what they said? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Did I not respond to them when they said that; I said to them: Wa 'Alaikum (let it be upon you).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُنَاسٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالُوا السَّامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَعَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قُلْتُ بَلْ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّامُ وَالذَّامُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ لاَ تَكُونِي فَاحِشَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا سَمِعْتَ مَا قَالُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ رَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِمُ الَّذِي قَالُوا قُلْتُ وَعَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2165c
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5386
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4052

Narrated Jabir:

"Allah's Apostle said to me, "Have you got married O Jabir?" I replied, "Yes." He asked "What, a virgin or a matron?" I replied, "Not a virgin but a matron." He said, "Why did you not marry a young girl who would have fondled with you?" I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! My father was martyred on the day of Uhud and left nine (orphan) daughters who are my nine sisters; so I disliked to have another young girl of their age, but (I sought) an (elderly) woman who could comb their hair and look after them." The Prophet said, "You have done the right thing."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ نَكَحْتَ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا أَبِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ ثَيِّبًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَارِيَةً تُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَبِي قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَتَرَكَ تِسْعَ بَنَاتٍ كُنَّ لِي تِسْعَ أَخَوَاتٍ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَجْمَعَ إِلَيْهِنَّ جَارِيَةً خَرْقَاءَ مِثْلَهُنَّ، وَلَكِنِ امْرَأَةً تَمْشُطُهُنَّ وَتَقُومُ عَلَيْهِنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَصَبْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4052
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 98
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 382
  (deprecated numbering scheme)